#but idk.. do i post it at once without splitting
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
regarding: colour me in â HMMMMM okay pls talk to me about this đ¨đ¤
#you guys okay with a 28/29k chapter?#it's looking like it sigh#i know you all love big chapters a lot but i always get worried it might be way too much!!#and that ppl might not read if it gets too long/lose interest/not come back to it since it takes time?#but idk.. do i post it at once without splitting? or removing anything?#like every scene is so important and cmi11-core and i promise im working hard on it all đđźđđź#and i would love for you all to read it bc cmi11 is so important and my entire heart is in it andddddd 𼺠would love for you to love it!#but oh god i never shut up fsjkhfksjajfs#pls lmk :') if no one's around i'll ask again in a day or two <3#fic: colour me in
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
live on tour (interlinked) | h.s | 1



pt 1, pt 2 (complete)
summary: we donât talk about it, itâs something we donât doâcause once you go without it, nothing else will do.
cw: smut18+ in pt 2, weed, alcohol, angst, sort of a slowburn idk, fem!reader, hs1rry
word count: approx 21.5k gulp
| idk how to feel ab this!!! stay with me now. + tumblr forced me to put this into two parts. [wink, nudge: the lyrics always mean something] i'm posting pt 2 right after this. smut is in 2nd part if that's only ur cup of tea
masterlist
June, 2017
It was Mitch who vouched for her.
Harry had trusted him implicitly since the first meeting. His effortless cool, his way of speaking only when necessary, and the way his guitar sounded like it could split the skyâall of it made him essential to Harryâs debut. If Mitch said someone was good, Harry would believe it.
But good wasnât the issue.
âSânot about talent,â Harry had said one night in rehearsals, after the original second guitarist dropped out. âI just need tâfeel like we fit, you know?â
Mitch had nodded, taking that as permission to make the call.
Her name was YN.
Heâd heard the name before. Her reputation in the industry wasnât loud but sharpâa razorâs edge that hinted at precision and professionalism. A prodigy of sorts, sheâd landed her big break with Pink Floydâs operatic revival of The Wall, the youngest lead guitarist in the showâs history. Since then, sheâd moved from project to project, touring, sitting in on sessions, lending her guitar to artists who wanted her distinct, cutting sound.
Harry had always assumed she was someone you called when you needed the best, but not someone you kept around.
He wasnât sure why that thought stuck in his head when Mitch mentioned her name.
He fumbled with the hem of his white t-shirt and stood at the back of the dim rehearsal space, watching Mitch set up. The low hum of amps warming up filled the room. Mitchâs quiet focus steadied Harryâs nervesâuntil the door opened.
She walked in with her guitar strapped across her back. She wasnât early, but she wasnât late either. The kind of timing that said she knew she was good but wasnât going to make a show of it.
âHey.â Mitch greeted her with a slight nod. Heâd already taken his place behind the mixing board, leaving Harry to do the introductions.
YN turned her head toward Harry. Her eyes flickered over him briefly, as if appraising him, and then landed back on Mitch. âThis the audition?â
Harry frowned. âNot an audition. A rehearsal.â
She raised an eyebrow, but her expression didnât waver. âRight. Rehearsal.â
There was no handshake, no nervousness, no wide-eyed awe that he was used to when people first met him. She treated him like someone she was there to work with, not someone she wanted to impress.
Mitch gestured to a stand near the tall brunette. âYou can set up there.â
She walked past them both without another word, unzipping her guitar case and pulling out a battered Stratocaster, crème and pine green. Harry noticed her hands immediatelyânimble fingers with calluses thick enough to catch the light.
âLetâs get on with it then,â she grinned, plugging in.
He leaned toward Mitch, speaking low enough that she couldnât hear. âBit cocky, isnât she?â
Mitch smirked but didnât reply.
The first run-through was solid. She played with precision, hitting every note cleanly, and her technical skills were undeniable. But something about it felt cold, distant. Harry tried to catch her eye while they were playing, but she was hyper-focused on her guitar, her face blank.
When they finished the first song, he put his hands on his hips. âAlright,â he paused, louder than necessary. âThatâsâŚfine. Letâs take it from the top.â
YN looked at Mitch. âFine?â
Harry cut in before he could respond. âYeah, fine. Itâs technically good, but thereâs no feeling in it. This isnât session work. Weâre putting on a live show. People need tâfeel something when you play.â
She stared at him for a moment, then set her guitar down on its stand. âAnd what exactly do you want me to feel? Weâre playing your songs.â
The tension in the room spiked. Mitch glanced between the two of them, looking ready to intervene.
He crossed his arms. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âIt means,â she started, brushing her hair back from her face, âthat if you want something specific, maybe tell me what youâre looking for instead of just saying itâs not good enough.â
Her words hung in the air.
Mitch cleared his throat. âWhy donât we try the next track?â
She picked up her guitar without waiting for Harryâs input. Her fingers brushed the strings in a quick, angry strum as she tested the tuning. Harry stared at her, his jaw tight.
She didnât flinch under his gaze.
It went on like that for the next hour.
Every time YN played, he found something to critique. Her tone, her phrasing, her timingâit didnât matter that Mitch disagreed and kept insisting she was perfect for the role. Harry refused to back down, nitpicking every detail.
By the time they reached the final song, the air in the room was thick with unspoken animosity. YN played the opening riff of kiwi with more aggression than necessary, her fingers sliding over the frets like she wanted to punish the guitar.
When they finished, she shifted her weight and unplugged her amp. âAre we done?â she asked, slinging her guitar back over her shoulder.
Harry opened his mouth, ready with another critique, but Mitch cut him off. âYeah. Weâre done f'today.â
She nodded, her expression unreadable. She didnât look at Harry again as she walked toward the door.
When it closed behind her, Harry let out a frustrated sigh. âSheâs not right for this.â
He raised an eyebrow. âYou sure about that?â
âIâm positive,â He snapped. âSheâs not a team player. She doesnât fit.â
He leaned back against the mixing board, crossing his arms, hair falling behind his shoulders. âYou ever think that maybe youâre the one who doesnât fit?â
Harry glared at him. âWhatâs that supposed tâmean?â
âIt means,â he said slowly, âthat sheâs a better guitarist than youâre giving her credit for. And maybe you donât like her because sheâs not trying to kiss your ass.â
He scoffed. âThatâs ridiculous.â
Mitch shrugged. âIf you want to replace her, go ahead. But good luck finding someone else who can keep up with meâŚor you.â
Outside the rehearsal space, YN stood by her car, lighting a cigarette. She didnât smoke often, only with a drink or if she was tense.Â
She exhaled a plume of smoke into the warm evening air, her jaw clenched. She wasnât angry exactly, but there was something about Harry Styles that got under her skin.
It wasnât his fame or his musicâthat was fine. Sheâd worked with big names before. It was the way he carried himself, like he expected the world to bend around him.
He wasnât used to people pushing back, and YN had no intention of making it easy for him.
If he wanted her to feel something when she played, sheâd give him exactly that.
Even if it meant setting the whole stage on fire.
The rehearsal space smelled faintly of stale coffee and amps that had been running too long. The walls were lined with soundproofing panels, their faded gray color doing little to brighten the room. YN arrived early this timeânot out of eagerness, but because she didnât want to give Harry anything else to criticize.
Her guitar case thumped onto the ground before she adjusted the ring on her pinkyânot dainty, but not loud. Her motherâs birth flower ingrained along the gold surface, a piece of her she could carry since her death in 2014. She could hear Mitch in the back, tuning his Gibson, and the faint shuffle of Harryâs sneakers as he moved across the space, adjusting mic stands and scribbling notes.
She was effortlessly pretty, the kind of beauty that crept up on you when you werenât paying attention. Her lips held a natural pout, and her hair framed her face in a way that looked casual but impossibly deliberate, like it had conspired with the universe to fall just right. Her outfit was understated, perfect for rehearsalâstraight-leg blue denim that sat just right on her hips, an off-white baby tee with cherry bomb splashed in bold red across the center, and a pair of scuffed white club c reeboks that had seen more than their fair share of years since 2015.
Around her wrist was a faded friendship bracelet, its once-bright threads dulled by time but no less significant. Jude, her best friend since high school, had tied it there the night they graduated, their laughter mingling with the hum of summer cicadas. Sheâd never taken it off, not once, even as life swept them into different journeys.
When YN told Jude over vodka cranberries that sheâd landed a gig playing guitar for Harry Stylesâyes, that Harry StylesâJude nearly fell off her barstool. Sheâd been the kind of One Direction fan who made custom shirts for concerts and cried during little things. YN still remembered the way her voice shook with disbelief as she grabbed her by the shoulders and said, âYouâre telling me youâre gonna play for Harry fucking Styles?â It had taken two rounds of shots to calm her down, though her enthusiasm had lingered for weeks. It was the kind of reaction that reminded YN how surreal this opportunity really was.
She promised sheâd get her a front row ticket the first night in New York.Â
She took her time setting up, deliberately slow. If Harry wanted to play mind games, she could too.
âMorning,â Mitch greeted, glancing up from his guitar.
âHey,â she replied, flashing a quick smile. Mitch was the only person in the room she felt remotely comfortable around.
Harryâs voice cut through the room, sharper than it needed to be. âYouâre early today.â
YN didnât bother looking at him. âThought Iâd save you the trouble of complaining.â
The sound of Mitchâs guitar string snapping filled the silence that followed. He muttered something under his breath and bent to grab a spare string from his bag.
He walked over, his footsteps deliberate. âItâs not complaining. Itâs feedback.â
âUh-huh,â YNâs lips twitched, focusing on adjusting her amp. She crouched to test the levels, purposely ignoring him.
Harry crouched too, just enough to catch her eye. He smelt like cedar and pine. âYou have something tâsay?â
Her hands paused on the dials. âNope.â
âGood.â
She stood abruptly, the motion forcing Harry to lean back. Her expression didnât change, but her grip on her guitar tightened.
The rehearsal started the same way the last one ended: tense.
YN matched Harryâs intensity with her playing, her fingers precise but hard, striking each note with the kind of force that could shatter glass. She didnât look at him once, even when he stopped the song halfway through to give her another round of vague critiques.
âCan you make it lessâŚclinical?â he asked, his hands gesturing vaguely in the air.
âClinical?â she repeated, her voice flat.
âYeah, likeâŚput some soul into it. Like it means something to you.â
Her lips twitched into the faintest smile, one that didnât reach her eyes. âI wasnât aware Sign of the Times was a soul song.â
She didnât mean that, not really. It was a song of his that she enjoyed, she liked the 70âs elements he took, the way his voice sounded with the instruments in the backâbut he was getting under her skin, he deserved the same.
Mitch coughed to hide his laugh.
Harryâs jaw clenched. âYou know what I mean.â
âDo I?â
The tension in the room was palpable now, a live wire crackling between them. Mitch stood off to the side, quietly restringing his guitar, pretending not to notice.
Harry took a deep breath, his tone softening. âLook, I just need it tâfeel real. Like youâre part of it, not just playing over it.â
She stared at him for a moment, her eyes narrowing slightly. âAlright.â
She picked up her guitar again and launched into the song before anyone could say another word. This time, her playing wasnât just technically perfectâit was angry. The notes tore through the air, raw and sharp, as if she were trying to prove a point with every riff.
He watched her, his arms crossed tightly over his chest. He couldnât deny it sounded goodâbetter than goodâbut there was something about her attitude that made him want to push back harder.
By the time they reached the last song of the set, the air in the room was thick with frustration.
Mitch played the opening riff, his fingers gliding effortlessly over the strings, and YN followed with her part. Her playing was looser now, more natural, but the tension in her shoulders hadnât eased.
When they finished, Harry didnât say anything right away. He stood there, staring at her, his lips pressed into a thin line.
âWell?â she asked, her voice clipped.
âSâfine,â he said, his tone careful.
âFine?â
âYouâre improving,â he clarified, though the words felt begrudging.
She laughed under her breath, shaking her head. âGood to know Iâm living up to your impossible standards.â
Harry bristled. âItâs not impossible to ask for some effort.â
âEffort?â Her voice rose slightly. âIâve been putting in effort since I walked through that door, but all youâve done is nitpick every single thing I do.â
âBecause I know what this show needs!â
âNo, you know what you need,â she shot back. âThis isnât about the musicâitâs about your ego.â
The words hit like a slap. Mitchâs guitar strap slipped from his shoulder as he froze, watching the scene unfold.
Harryâs expression darkened. âIf my ego were the problem, you wouldnât be here.â
The room went silent.
YNâs gaze didnât waver. âRight. Well, maybe you shouldâve thought about that before you dragged me into this.â
She slung her guitar over her shoulder and walked toward the door, her sneakers squeaking against the floor.
âWhere are you going?â Harry called after her.
She paused, her hand on the doorknob. âTaking a break. Unless you have a problem with that too.â
Before he could respond, the door swung shut behind her.
Mitch set his guitar down and looked at Harry, his expression unreadable. âYouâre really bad at this, you know that?â he said finally.
Harry glared at him. âAt what?â
âNot making her hate you.â
Harry sighed, running a hand through his hair. âShe doesnât hate me.â
Mitch raised an eyebrow. âAnd the sky isnât blue.â
He didnât reply. He sat down on the edge of the stage, his shoulders slumping slightly. He wasnât used to being challenged like this, and it was throwing him off balance.
Mitch leaned against the amp, watching him. âYou know, you donât have to like her. You just have to work with her.â
âI know.âÂ
âThen stop pushing her so hard. Sheâs already good enough for this tourâyouâre the one who needs to let go a bit.â
He didnât say anything, but the knot in his chest tightened. He wasnât sure if it was frustration or something else entirely.
Outside, YN leaned against the wall, her cigarette glowing faintly in the dim light. She exhaled slowly, her breath visible in the cool evening air.
She wasnât sure what was worseâworking with Harry or wanting to prove him wrong so badly it made her chest ache.
She took another drag and let the thought dissolve in the smoke.
September third
The studio was quiet now, the hum of amps and chatter of the band long gone. The others had left half an hour ago, leaving YN to pack up her gear in peace. She moved deliberately, her hands steady despite the exhaustion settling deep in her bones.
The rehearsal had been grueling. Harry had pushed harder than ever, his sharp critiques grating on her nerves until every strum of her guitar felt like a defiance. She wasnât sure if he noticedâor caredâbut by the end of the session, sheâd felt like she was one wrong note away from throwing her guitar through a wall.
Now, alone with the quiet, she could finally breathe.
Until she wasnât alone.
The sound of footsteps echoed behind her, and YN stiffened, glancing over her shoulder to see Harry stepping back into the room. He had swapped his stage shoes for sneakers, the cuffs of his trousers rolled slightly at the ankles. His sweater was slung over one shoulder, and the faint sheen of sweat on his neck suggested he hadnât been gone long.
âForgot mânotebook,â he said, his voice casual as his eyes scanned the room.
âLucky me,â she muttered, turning back to her guitar.
He didnât reply, but she could feel his presence as he crossed the space, moving toward the table where his things were scattered.
YN focused on wrapping her cable, each loop tight and precise. She wasnât in the mood for small talk, not after the day theyâd had.
But Harry didnât leave.
The silence stretched, heavy and charged, as he lingered near the table. YNâs movements slowed, her frustration bubbling to the surface.
âSomething you need?â she asked, not bothering to mask the edge in her voice.
When he didnât answer right away, she turned to face him, her hands still clutching the coiled cable.
Harry was watching her, his notebook forgotten on the table. His eyes were sharp, unreadable, and the weight of his gaze made her stomach twist uncomfortably.
âYou were pushing today,â he said finally, his tone measured.
She blinked, caught off guard. âExcuse me?â
âDuring rehearsal,â he clarified, crossing his arms. âYou werenât playing like yânormally do.â
âMaybe I was just tired.â She countered, though the words felt like a lie even as she said them.
âYou werenât tired,â he said softly.
Her jaw tightened. âWhat do you want, Harry? If youâre here to critique me again, save it. Iâve heard enough for one day.â
His brow furrowed, but he didnât rise to the bait. Instead, he stepped closer, his movements deliberate but unthreatening. âI wasnât trying tâpick on you,â he breathed, his voice quieter now. âIf thatâs how it felt, Iâm sorry.â
YN stared at him, her mind struggling to reconcile the words with the man whoâd spent months nitpicking every note she played.
âWhy do you care?â she asked, the question slipping out before she could stop it.
He hesitated, his lips pressing into a thin line as he looked at her. âBecause I need this to work.â
His words landed heavily between them, and for a moment, the room felt too small.
âYou act like itâs just me,â she said finally, her voice quieter but still tinged with frustration. âLike Iâm the only thing keeping it from working.â
âI donât think that,â he said quickly, his eyes locking onto hers. âYouâre goodâbetter than good. Thatâs not the problem.â
âThen what is?â
He exhaled slowly, dragging a hand through his hair. âI donât know. Maybe itâs me.â
YN froze, her breath catching at the raw honesty in his voice. She hadnât expected thatânot from him.
The silence between them grew heavier, the tension coiling tighter with every passing second.
Harryâs gaze dropped briefly, like he was searching for the right words. When he looked back up, there was something different in his expression, something softer but no less intense.
âYou frustrate me,â he said finally, the words low but certain.
YNâs throat went dry. âRight back at you.â
He took another step closer, and this time, she didnât move away. Her heart pounded as she looked up at him, her chest tightening under the weight of his stare.
Neither of them spoke, the silence crackling with unspoken words.
She didnât know who leaned in firstâmaybe it was him, or maybe it was herâbut suddenly the space between them was almost nonexistent. She could feel the warmth of his breath, see the faint flicker of hesitation in his eyes as he lingered just close enough to touch.
Her pulse thundered in her ears, and her fingers curled into the coiled cable in her hand, desperate for something to hold onto.
âHarry,â she whispered, though she wasnât sure if it was a warning or an invitation.
The sound of his name seemed to pull him back, his eyes searching hers for a fleeting moment before he stepped away.
âI should go.âÂ
He grabbed his notebook and left without another word, the door clicking shut behind him.
YN stood there, her heart still racing, the ghost of his presence lingering in the air.
Whatever had just happenedâwhatever had almost happenedâshe wasnât sure what to do with it.
September nineteenth
San Francisco was humming.
The Masonic sat perched atop Nob Hill like a jewel overlooking the city, its art deco façade catching the early morning light. By dawn, the line of fans already snaked around the block, blankets and camp chairs scattered across the sidewalk. A faint fog clung to the streets, giving the historic building an ethereal quality as the first rays of sunlight broke through.
It was opening night of Harryâs solo tour, and the air outside the venue was electric.
Groups of fans huddled close, wrapped in scarves and oversized sweatshirts, their conversations a steady hum of anticipation. Some clutched homemade signs or albums, while others leaned against the building, scrolling through their phones to pass the hours.
Inside the venue, it was chaos.
The crew had been there since 6 am, unloading crates of equipment, running cables like veins along the stage. Monitors were stacked, adjusted, then adjusted again. Lights were tested until they bathed the empty floor in saturated pinks and golds. A countdown clock blinked red backstage, a digital reminder that time was slipping through the cracks, too fast and too slow all at once.
By 10 am, the band was in full rehearsal mode, locked in a cycle of repetition and frustration. YN perched on a stool near the edge of the stage, her guitar resting against her thighs, the strap digging into her shoulder. Mitch was on her left, his head bent over his guitar, fingers moving like smoke over the frets. The two of them had been working together for months now, tight and efficient, a partnership forged in long hours and shared cigarettes.
Harry stood center stage, mic in hand, dressed like he hadnât quite decided if he wanted to be a rock star or a poet today. He wore a loose black blouse unbuttoned to his sternum, tucked into tailored trousers that hung just right. His boots clacked against the floor as he paced, his movements restless, his voice sharp as glass when he spoke.
âStop, stop,â he sighed, waving his free hand. âItâs off. That transitionâs not right.â
She bit down on her tongue. It wasnât off. She knew it wasnât off. But Harry had a way of finding faults where there werenât any, like he needed to pick at something just to prove he could.
Mitch glanced at her, a subtle flick of his eyes that said, Donât.
She ignored him.
âItâs not the transition,â she jutted her chin, her voice cutting through the murmur of techs and assistants scurrying around the stage. âThe timingâs fine. Itâs your entrance thatâs late.â
He turned to her slowly, the mic dangling from his fingers like a threat. âOh, is it?â he asked, his tone light, almost amused, but his jaw was tight. âYou sure about that?â
YN met his gaze, unflinching. âPositive.â
For a moment, the only sound was the faint hum of an amp in the background. Harry didnât say anything, just tipped his head slightly, his lips curving into something that wasnât quite a smile. Then he turned back to the band. âAlright,â he paused, his voice smooth again, commanding. âRun it from the top.â
Mitch exhaled, a quiet sound that YN barely caught. She didnât look at him. Instead, she adjusted the strap on her guitar and settled her fingers on the fretboard, ready for another round of the same song theyâd played fifteen times already.
By noon, the tension was palpable.
Lunch was a quick affair, eaten standing in the dim backstage area while techs rushed past with tangled cords and boxes of equipment. She leaned against a speaker case, picking at a dry sandwich, her guitar propped up against her leg. Across the room, Harry was surrounded by his usual orbit of stylists and assistants, his laugh ringing out every now and then, low and easy. He looked completely unbothered, like he wasnât the reason half the band was on edge.
Mitch sat down next to her, his plate balanced precariously on his knee.
âYouâve got to let it go,â he said quietly, not looking up from his food.
âLet what go?â She asked, feigning innocence.
He gave her a flat look. âYou and Harry. The little pissing contest youâve got going on.â
âThereâs no contest,â she shrugged, taking a bite of her sandwich. âI already won.â
Mitch snorted, but he didnât argue.
By 5 pm, the soundcheck was over, and the venue was nearly ready. The stage lights cast long, dramatic shadows across the room, making everything feel larger than life. Outside, the crowd had grown to hundreds, their voices rising in bursts of cheers every time someone peeked out from behind the curtains.
Backstage, the dressing rooms were a flurry of last-minute preparations. Harry was in his dressing room, a blur of motion as his stylist fussed over his outfit. A floral suit hung on a rack nearby, catching the light like a disco ball.
In her own space, YN was tightening a loose screw on her guitar, her fingers moving with practiced ease. Her nerves were starting to hum, a low undercurrent she couldnât quite shake. This was her first tourâher first real tour in a set band, a member, belongingâand it felt like walking a tightrope with no safety net.
A knock on the door pulled her out of her thoughts.
âCome in,â she called, not looking up.
The door creaked open, and Harry stepped inside, his presence filling the small room like a gust of wind.
YN froze for half a second before returning to her task.âWhat do you want?â she asked, not bothering to hide the edge in her voice.
Harry leaned against the doorframe, crossing his arms. âJust checking in,â he said, his tone deceptively casual. âYou ready for tonight?â
She glanced at him, her expression unreadable. âAre you?â
His lips twitched, like he was fighting a smile. âAlways.â
For a moment, they just stared at each other, the air between them crackling with unspoken tension. Then Harry pushed off the doorframe and straightened, his eyes lingering on her for a beat longer than necessary.
âSee you out there,â he mumbled, and then he was gone, leaving the room feeling smaller and heavier than before.
By eight, the doors had opened, and the crowd was pouring in, filling the venue with a rush of energy that seemed to seep into the walls. Backstage, the band was gathered in a tight circle, their instruments tuned, their game faces on.
Harry stood at the center, his suit catching the light, his presence commanding as he gave a short pep talk. YN stood slightly to the side, her fingers tapping an uneven rhythm against her thigh. She barely listened to his words, too focused on the sound of the crowd beyond the curtains, their cheers swelling like a tidal wave.
When the house lights dimmed, the noise was deafening.
As the band took their places on stage, the roar of the audience hit her like a physical force. The spotlight burned bright, blinding her for a moment as she adjusted to the sheer magnitude of it all.
Harry stepped forward, his silhouette outlined in pinks and gold as he grabbed the mic stand. The crowd went feral, their screams rising to a fever pitch as he flashed that grin, the one that could disarm even the sharpest tongue.
He didnât speak, he didnât need toâthe crowd did that for him.Â
YNâs fingers hovered over the strings of her guitar, her pulse thrumming in time with the cheers.
And then the music began.
It was loud and raw and electric, the kind of sound that sank its teeth into you and didnât let go. The stage pulsed with life, the crowd moving like a single, writhing entity, their hands reaching for something intangible.
Harry owned the stage, his presence magnetic, his voice weaving through the room like a spell. YN played like she had something to prove, her fingers dancing over the strings with precision and fire. For all their clashes, for all the sharp words and narrowed eyes, when they played together, it was seamless.
Perfect, even.
And maybe that was the problem.
The stage felt alive. No, not alive. Hungry. Like it had been waiting for this moment, this crowd, and it wouldnât be satisfied until every single body in the Masonic was consumed by the music.
YNâs sneakers scuffed against the stage floor as she adjusted her stance, fingers flying over the strings of her guitar. The heat of the lights was a constant pressure on her skin, beads of sweat forming at her temples and sliding down the back of her neck. But she didnât care. Not about the lights, or the heat, or the way her thighs ached from standing so long.
She was falling in loveâwith the music, with the electricity in the air, with the way the crowd moved like a living organism, surging and crashing like waves in sync with every beat of the drums.
The screams had been deafening from the start, a tsunami of sound that swelled every time Harry leaned into the mic, his voice wrapping around the room and pulling it taut. He worked the crowd like a master, every glance, every laugh, every sway of his hips sending the audience into hysterics.
She wasnât immune.
She hated to admit it, but she felt it tooâthat gravitational pull, that magnetic charisma that seemed to pour out of him effortlessly. She caught herself watching him when she shouldnât, her eyes flicking to the way his shoulders moved under the sharp lines of his pretty suit, the easy way he gripped the mic stand like it was an extension of his body.
And every so often, heâd glance at her.
Not a passing look. A moment.
It would last half a beat longer than it should, his eyes catching hers under the wash of the stage lights. She couldnât tell if he was teasing her, challenging her, or something else entirely. But it was enough to make her fingers stumble once, the wrong note ringing out for a split second before she recovered.
If Harry noticed, he didnât show it.
The setlist was relentless. The kind of music that made you feel like your heart was going to explode, like you couldnât keep up and didnât want to. The kind of music that made YN forget she was supposed to hate the guy running the show.
âAlright,â Harry said into the mic, his voice lower now, intimate, like he was sharing a secret with each and every person in the crowd. âI want to slow it down for a bit. Letâs make this next one special, yeah?â
The audience erupted, their cheers shaking the walls.
She let herself glance up, just once, and there he was.
Harry stood center stage, his eyes sweeping over the crowd like he could memorize every face. And then his gaze found hers. It pinned her, held her still even as her hands moved over the strings with practiced ease. He didnât smile this time, didnât smirk or tease. His expression was soft, unreadable, like he was trying to figure her out and didnât quite know how.
YN looked away first, focusing on her guitar, on the warmth of the strings under her fingers. But she felt his eyes linger, even as he turned back to the crowd, his voice slipping into the melody.
The audience swayed, their voices blending with his, turning the room into one collective heartbeat. She could feel it under her skin, in her chest, this pulsing connection between the stage and the people who filled the seats. She couldnât explain it, but it made her chest ache, a hollow kind of ache that was somehow beautiful.
She wasnât just falling in love with the crowdâshe was falling in love with the way they loved him. The way their energy fed into his, creating this endless loop of give and take. It was magnetic, intoxicating, and she hated how much she wanted to be part of it.
As the show reached its climax, the band hit the frenetic rhythm of kiwi. The crowd lost their minds, screaming and jumping in unison as the pounding bassline and frantic guitars drove the song forward like a freight train.
Harry was in his element now, prowling the stage like a lion in a cage, his energy sharp and electric. He threw himself into the song with reckless abandon, his voice raw, his body moving like it was possessed by the music.
She felt it too, her fingers sliding over the strings with an intensity she didnât know she was capable of. She played like she wanted to leave a mark, like she wanted the crowd to feel every note down to their bones.
Harry spun toward her at one point, his eyes catching hers as he sang.
All over me itâs like I paid for it, like I paid for itâIâm gonna pay for this
The line wasnât even hers, maybe thrown toward her, sure, but the way he locked eyes with her as he belted it made her throat tighten. There was something feral about the way he looked at her, something that sent a jolt of adrenaline straight to her chest.
She didnât look away this time.
By the time the last note of the encore faded into the ether, the crowd was still screaming, still begging for more. Harry stood at the edge of the stage, his hands pressed together in a gesture of thanks, his smile wide and genuine.
YN hung back, her guitar still slung over her shoulder, her chest heaving from the exertion of the last few songs. She watched him bask in the adoration of the crowd, the way they screamed his name like a prayer.
And for the first time, she felt it too.
That pull. That strange, inexplicable magnetism that made it impossible to look away.
The final notes of the encore still buzzed in her ears as she followed the band offstage, the roar of the crowd trailing behind them like an echo that refused to fade. Her body ached in places she didnât know could acheâher fingers stiff from hours of playing, her calves burning from the constant movementâbut the adrenaline still surged, making her feel weightless and untouchable.
She had done it. They had done it.
The opening night had gone off like a firework, every moment exploding brighter and louder than the last. From the first chord to the final bow, it had been electric. And for once, she didnât feel like just another cog in the machine. On that stage, with the lights scorching her skin and the crowdâs energy feeding her soul, she felt like a part of something massive. Something alive.
And Harryâdespite everythingâhad been a part of that.
Theyâd had moments up there, brief but undeniable, where their music seemed to sync in ways their personalities couldnât. Heâd looked at her like she was the only other person in the room, and sheâd felt it, that spark. That rare kind of connection that made everything else fade into static.
She thought maybe heâd felt it too.
Backstage was a flurry of chaos, but it was the kind of chaos that came with relief. Crew members slapped high-fives, a few whooped into the cavernous space, and Mitch grinned at her as they stowed their gear.
âThat was something, huh?â he said, leaning back against the wall, his guitar case resting at his feet.
âYeah,â she said, breathless. âIt really was.â
Her eyes darted toward Harry, who was standing in the middle of it all, his floral suit catching the dim light of the hallway. He was talking to a few crew members, his laugh echoing down the corridor, easy and loud.
YN lingered on the edge of the group, still cradling her guitar, waiting for him to glance her way. Say something. Anything.
But he didnât.
Instead, he clapped Mitch on the shoulder as he passed by, murmured something low and warm to the bassist, then disappeared down the hallway, flanked by his manager and stylist.
Her stomach sank.
Seriously?
The after-party was just as loud as the show, a whirlwind of congratulatory cheers and glasses clinking in a private room at some sleek hotel downtown. The crew was there, the band, a few industry types YN didnât recognize but figured she should. She was used to this kind of thingâsmall, exclusive, the kind of celebration that was more about appearances than funâbut tonight it felt different.
She stuck close to Mitch for most of it, nursing a vodka sour and letting the buzz of conversation wash over her.
âRelax,â Mitch said at one point, leaning against the bar beside her. âYou look like youâre still waiting for the second set to start.â
âIâm good.â She mumbled a little too quickly.
His brow arched, but he didnât press.
Across the room, Harry was the center of attention, as always. He moved through the crowd like he belonged there, laughing and chatting like he hadnât just poured himself out on stage for hours. She couldnât help but watch him, the way people gravitated toward him, how he seemed to light up every corner of the room he stepped into.
But he didnât look at her. Not once.
She tried not to let it bother her, but it did.
After everything on stage, after every glance, every unspoken connection, it felt like he was intentionally keeping his distance. Like heâd flipped some invisible switch, cutting her off before she could even figure out what had changed.
By the time the party wound down, YN had had enough. She slipped out quietly, her guitar case slung over her shoulder, and headed for the lobby. The cool night air hit her like a slap when she stepped outside, the noise of the party muffled behind the heavy glass doors.
She stood there for a moment, letting the cityâs chaos replace the strange hollowness that had settled in her chest.
She didnât know why sheâd expected something different from him. He was Harry Styles, after allâthe man who could command a room with a smirk, who probably had a million other things on his mind besides her.
But still, she couldnât shake the feeling that something had shifted tonight.
Maybe it was the crowd, or the way the music had felt like it was tying them together in ways they didnât quite understand. Maybe it was the way heâd looked at her, like she was part of it, part of him.
Or maybe she was imagining it all.
She sighed, adjusting her grip on the guitar case as she started down the empty street toward her hotel.
Behind her, the sound of the door opening and closing made her stop.
But when she turned, it wasnât him.
It was just some random guest stepping out for a smoke, their lighter flaring briefly in the dark.
She shook her head and kept walking.
The morning after opening night started with a headache.
The alarm went off at five, its shrill tone slicing through the still-dark San Francisco hotel room. YN groaned as she rolled over and slapped it off, her limbs heavy with the weight of too little sleep and too much tension. Her body ached from the showâher fingers stiff, her shoulders soreâbut the adrenaline still hadnât completely worn off.
She dressed in silence, pulling on denim shorts and an oversized hoodie, her hair shoved under a worn baseball cap. By the time she dragged her case and bookbag downstairs, the lobby was already filled with half-awake crew members milling around with to-go coffees and luggage carts. The band gathered near the hotel entrance, everyone moving slow, bleary-eyed.
Everyone but Harry.
He stood near the glass doors, sunglasses perched on his nose even though it was still too early for sunlight. His outfitâeffortlessly tailored black slacks and black tee, paired with boots that clacked against the marble floorâlooked like it belonged in a photoshoot, not a cramped tour bus ride down the coast. His hair was artfully disheveled, like it had been tousled by the same wind that carried his confidence.
YN hated that he didnât look tired. He looked perfect, unbothered, untouchable.
And, true to form, he didnât acknowledge her.
Not directly, anyway.
âMorning, Mitch,â Harry nodded, his voice smooth and low as he greeted the guitarist with a clap on the shoulder. He grinned at Sarah and made some easy joke that had her laughing quietly, her coffee held close to her chest.
She stood off to the side, shifting her weight between her feet, watching the scene unfold like an outsider looking through a frosted window.
She thought about last night. About how heâd looked at her on stage like the world had narrowed to just the two of them. About how he hadnât spoken a single word to her after.
She didnât understand it. She didnât understand him.
âLetâs get moving,â their tour manager barked, clapping his hands. âBus leaves in five.â
YN grabbed her things and followed the group outside, the cool morning air biting at her cheeks as they made their way toward the waiting bus.
The ride to Los Angeles was tense in the worst kind of way.
She had claimed a window seat near the middle of the bus, her headphones cranked up to drown out the low hum of conversation around her. She stared out at the Pacific Coast Highway, the ocean stretching endlessly to the right, the cliffs jagged and wild to the left. It shouldâve been peaceful, beautiful even, but she couldnât focus on anything but the gnawing irritation in her chest.
Harry was sitting three rows ahead, leaned back in his seat with one arm slung lazily over the headrest. He was talking to Sarah again, his voice low enough that YN couldnât hear the words, but the sound of it still grated on her nerves.
She wasnât sure why she cared so much. She didnât want to care.
If he wanted to ignore her, fine. She could ignore him right back.
By the time they reached LA, the tension had evolved into a quiet kind of war.
At the Greek Theater, the crew unloaded equipment, their movements brisk and practiced as they prepared for soundcheck. The sun blazed down on the open-air amphitheater, turning the white seats into a blinding sea of light.
YN was on edge, her patience wearing thinner with every passing hour. He still hadnât spoken to her, not even in passing. He was polite, distant, the way heâd been before opening night. Like nothing had changed. Like he hadnât spent the night before throwing glances her way that felt like they could peel her apart.
When he handed out notes during rehearsal, she barely looked at him, keeping her responses clipped and indifferent.
âGot it,â she muttered after one of his suggestions, her tone flat as she adjusted her guitar strap.
Harry blinked at her, his lips twitching into something that might have been surprise. âGood,â he said after a beat, turning his attention to Mitch without another word.
By the time the soundcheck wrapped, She was biting the inside of her cheek so hard it felt raw.
Later, while the rest of the band lingered backstage before the show, YN found herself leaning against the rail of the amphitheater, staring out at the empty seats. The sun had started to dip below the horizon, painting the sky in deep purples and oranges.
She didnât hear him approach.
âBeautiful, isnât it?â
The voice startled her, and she turned to find Harry standing a few feet away, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his trousers.
âYeah.â She breathed, her voice guarded. She didnât move closer.
He didnât say anything else, just stood there, his gaze fixed on the horizon. The silence between them stretched, heavy and awkward.
âSomething you need?â she asked finally, her tone sharper than she intended.
Harryâs head tilted slightly, his sunglasses reflecting the fading light.
âJust checking in.â
It felt like a lie.
âIâm good, Harryâ She mumbled, turning back toward the stage.
He didnât respond, and when she glanced over her shoulder a few moments later, he was already walking away.
Her fingers tightened around the rail, her chest heavy with frustration she couldnât quite name.
She hated this.
Hated the way he could make her feel so small, so seen, then turn around and act like she didnât exist.
It was like trying to hold onto water. The harder she gripped, the faster it slipped through her fingers.
-
Harry stood at the edge of the stage, soaking it all in. He bowed low, his sequined shirt catching the light, a grin breaking across his face. To the crowd, he was untouchableâa god in Gucci.
She followed Mitch and Sarah offstage, her steps quick and mechanical. She could feel Harry trailing behind them, his presence heavy even when she couldnât see him.
Backstage was chaos, as it always was after a show, but it didnât faze YN. She moved through the crowd of crew members and assistants like a ghost, ignoring the chatter, the congratulatory smiles.
Her heart was still racing, the adrenaline from the performance twisting into something darker, something restless.
âYou good?â
Mitchâs voice cut through the haze. He was leaning against the wall, his guitar case already packed, his expression calm but curious.
âYeah.âÂ
Lie.
Harry entered the dressing room a few minutes later, his presence shifting the energy in the space instantly.
He was laughing at something Sarah had said, his voice loud and warm, but the sound grated against YNâs nerves. She kept her back to him, pretending to be busy adjusting a loose string on her guitar.
She felt him glance her wayâshe could feel itâbut she didnât turn around.
Two could play this game.
And so, the bus ride back to the hotel was unbearable.
YN had claimed a seat near the back, her headphones on, her gaze fixed on the passing city lights outside the window. She could see Harry a few rows ahead, his arm draped casually over the back of his seat as he chatted with the others.
He hadnât spoken to her all night, and now, sitting there in his own bubble of easy conversation and laughter, it was like she didnât exist.
Her frustration simmered, bubbling just below the surface.
She replayed the show in her head, each pointed glance, each lyric heâd aimed at her like an arrow. It felt like he was trying to send a message, but she couldnât decipher it.
Was he angry with her? Was this some kind of punishment? Or was he just playing a game she didnât know the rules to?
She clenched her jaw and turned up the volume on her music, drowning out the sound of his voice.
By the time they reached the hotel, her nerves were shot.
She practically stormed off the bus, her guitar case banging against her thigh as she made her way to the elevators.
The band and crew trailed behind her, their voices a low hum of exhaustion and contentment. Harry was in the middle of the group, laughing softly at something Mitch had said.
YN pressed the elevator button harder than she needed to, willing it to come faster. She didnât know if she was more angry or confused. Maybe both.
The elevator doors slid open, and she stepped inside, leaning against the wall and closing her eyes as the others piled in.
She felt him before she saw him.
Harry stepped in last, taking a spot in the corner opposite her. He didnât look at her, didnât say a word, but his presence filled the small space like smoke, curling around her, suffocating.
The silence stretched as the elevator ascended, the soft ding of each passing floor the only sound.
When the doors opened on her floor, YN didnât wait for anyone to move. She pushed past them, her guitar case bumping against Harryâs shin as she stepped out.
âCareful.â He muttered under his breath, the word low but deliberate.
YN froze, her grip tightening on the case. She turned back, her jaw tight, her voice barely above a whisper âYou were in the way.â
Harryâs eyes flicked up to meet hers, and for a moment, the tension between them was almost unbearable.
But then he smiled. That infuriating, lopsided grin that always seemed to carry a thousand meanings âGoodnight, YN.â he breathed, his tone maddeningly calm.
And just like that, the elevator doors closed, taking him with it.
She stood there in the empty hallway, her chest heaving, her hands trembling against the strap of her guitar case.
She hated him.
And she hated that she didnât.
Nashville hit like a fever dream.
The kind of heat that stuck to your skin and turned the air thick, every breath tasting like concrete and sweat. YN stepped off the plane and into the chaos of arrivals, her carry-on slung over one shoulder and her nerves buzzing like a live wire. The overhead announcements droned on, blending with the chatter of passengers and the whir of suitcase wheels.
Behind her, the band followed, each of them bleary-eyed but quiet, the exhaustion of constant travel settling into their bones. Theyâd left Los Angeles behind with barely enough time to breathe, and now they were here. Another city. Another show.
Harry was in the middle of it all, of course.
He strode through the airport like he owned it, dressed in a casual white t-shirt and plaid trousers, his sunglasses pushed up into his messy hair. His carry-on was slung lazily over his shoulder, the strap resting on a ringed hand, and he moved with the kind of effortless ease that YN had learned to despise.
She hated how calm he looked. How composed. Like he hadnât spent the last two days pulling the same infuriating routineâignoring her during rehearsals, barely acknowledging her existence outside of the necessary, and throwing her those strange, pointed glances on stage.
She adjusted the strap of her own bag and turned away from him, focusing on the bustling terminal as they followed the signs toward baggage claim.
By the time they made it outside, the air was heavy with humidity, the sun dipping low on the horizon and casting long shadows across the tarmac. Their bus waited near the curb, sleek and black, the driver already loading their checked equipment and luggage into the belly of the vehicle.
YN stepped aside to let Mitch and Sarah board first, leaning against the side of the bus and tugging her baseball cap lower over her eyes. She was tired. Bone-tired. And the thought of spending another night in close quarters with Harryâs infuriating silence made her chest feel tight.
âYN.â
His voice came from behind her, low and steady, and it made her stomach flip in a way she refused to acknowledge.
She turned to find Harry standing a few feet away, his bag slung carelessly over his shoulder. He wasnât wearing his sunglasses now, and his green eyes caught the soft light of evening, sharp and clear.
âYeah?â she sighed, her tone flat.
Harry blinked at her, like he hadnât expected her to answer. âI, uhâŚâ He hesitated, running a hand through his hair. âYou left this.â
He held out a small notebook, the worn leather cover instantly recognizable. YNâs stomach twisted. She didnât even realize sheâd forgotten it.
âThanks.â She mumbled, reaching for it. Their fingers brushed, and the contact sent a shiver down her spine. She snatched the notebook quickly, shoving it into her bag.
For a moment, neither of them said anything. Harry shifted his weight, his gaze flicking past her to the bus, like he was trying to find an escape route.
âLong flight,â he said finally, the words almost awkward.
She raised an eyebrow. âYouâre making small talk now?â
His mouth twitchedâsomething between a smirk and a grimace. âJust trying tâbe polite.â His voice was low, almost teasing.
She didnât know why that annoyed her so much. âWell, donât strain yourself,â she shot back, her words sharper than she intended.
Harryâs expression shifted, the teasing edge dropping away. For a moment, he looked at her like he wanted to say something, something important, but then he just shook his head.
âRight.â he said softly. âGood tâknow where we stand.â
Before she could respond, he turned and climbed onto the bus, leaving her standing there in the heavy Nashville air, her pulse thundering in her ears.
She clenched her jaw, gripping the strap of her bag so tight it hurt.
What the hell was that supposed to mean?
With a frustrated sigh, she followed him onto the bus, determined to avoid him for the rest of the night.
The hotel lobby was as tired as YN feltâdimly lit, decorated in muted earth tones that looked like they hadnât been updated since the 90s. A long line of leather couches stretched across one side, mostly empty now that the band and crew had already checked in and trudged upstairs to collapse into their rooms.
She stood at the reception desk, trying to ignore the looming presence of Harry a few feet behind her as she slid her ID across the polished counter.
She croaked out her first and last name, her voice tight with exhaustion. âShould be a reservation under that.â
The receptionist, a young woman with tired eyes and a forced smile, tapped at her keyboard. For a moment, YN let herself hope this would go smoothly.
âAhâŚâ the woman began, her smile faltering as she looked up at her apologetically. âIt seems thereâs been an error in the system.â
Her stomach sank. âWhat kind of error?â
âIt looks likeâŚâ The receptionist squinted at her screen, then back at YN. âYour booking and Mr. Stylesâ booking were combined. Thereâs only one room reserved for both of you.â
She blinked, certain she must have misheard. âWhat?â
âOne room,â the woman repeated, her voice overly kind, like she was delivering bad news to a child.
A low sound from behind her drew YNâs attention, and she turned to see Harry standing there, his lips twitching into the faintest hint of a smirk.
âOf course,â he muttered, more to himself than to her.
YN turned back to the receptionist, her pulse spiking with frustration. âOkay, well, can you fix it? Book me another room?â
The woman winced. âIâm so sorry, but weâre completely booked out. Between your show and a large business conference in town, thereâs nothing available.â
âNothing?â
The receptionist shook her head. âNothing.â
YN stared at her for a long moment, hoping that if she stood there long enough, a solution would magically present itself. When it didnât, she let out a slow breath, trying to keep her voice calm. âOkay, then Iâll sleep on the tour bus,â she said finally, her tone clipped.
âI wouldnât recommend that,â the receptionist replied, her voice filled with polite concern. âItâs not very safe overnight, and the temperatures are supposed to drop quite a bit.â
YNâs jaw clenched. She didnât care about the temperature. She cared about not being stuck in a hotel room with Harry Styles for an entire night.
âYou can take the bed,â Harry said suddenly, his voice low and casual.
She whipped around to look at him, her exhaustion briefly replaced by irritation. âExcuse me?â
âYou can take the bed,â he repeated, his hands shoved into the pockets of his trousers. He didnât look tired like she did; if anything, he looked almost amused. âIâll take the couch. Problem solved.â
His eyebrows lifted, but he didnât continue the way she half-expected him to. He acknowledged her silence with a shrug. âSuit yourself.â
YN turned back to the receptionist, her last shred of hope dying as the woman gave her a small, helpless smile.
âI really am sorry,â the receptionist said.
âYeah,â She muttered, grabbing her room key off the counter. âMe too.â
The elevator ride to their shared room was suffocating.
She stood with her arms crossed, leaning against the back wall, her eyes fixed on the digital floor numbers ticking upward. He stood on the opposite side, his hands still in his pockets, his gaze fixed somewhere over her shoulder.
She could feel the tension between them, thick and heavy, like it had been building all day.
When the elevator dinged and the doors slid open, she practically bolted into the hallway, her shoes squeaking slightly against the polished floor as she found their room and slid the keycard into the lock.
The room was small but clean, decorated in the same neutral tones as the lobby. There was one queen-sized bed, a narrow couch by the window, and a small desk tucked into the corner.
YN set her bag down near the door, letting out a long breath. This was going to be a long night.
Harry stepped in behind her, the door clicking shut softly as he took in the room. âWell,â he said after a beat, his voice laced with dry humor. âCozy.â
YN shot him a glare over her shoulder. âDonât start.â
âI didnât do anything,â he replied, raising his hands in mock innocence.
She rolled her eyes, grabbing her carry-on and unzipping it with more force than necessary. She pulled out her pajamas and stalked toward the bathroom, muttering under her breath.
âYouâre welcome to take the bed!â Harry called after her.
She didnât reply, only slamming the bathroom door behind her.
Inside, she leaned against the sink, gripping the edge tightly as she stared at her reflection in the mirror. Her hair was a mess under her hat, her face flushed with irritation and exhaustion.
This was the last thing she needed.
She splashed cold water on her face, changed into her pajamas, and forced herself to take a deep breath before stepping back out into the room.
Harry was already sprawled out on the couch, his long legs dangling off one end, one arm draped lazily over his eyes. He looked too comfortable, like he wasnât even remotely fazed by the situation.
âGoodnight, YN.â he smiled, his voice soft and teasing, muffled by his arm.
She didnât bother replying, instead climbing into the bed and yanked the blanket up to her chin. She rolled onto her side, facing the wall, her back to him.
But even as she lay there in the dark, her body exhausted and her mind racing, she couldnât ignore the steady sound of his breathing filling the room.
And somehow, that made sleep feel even further away.
The night dragged on like a bad song on repeat.
YN tossed and turned, the sheets tangling around her legs no matter how many times she tried to straighten them. The bed itself wasnât the problemâit was soft enough, even if the pillows were too firm. The issue was the room. Or rather, the person in the room.
Harryâs breathing was steady and slow, almost annoyingly calm, like he had drifted off with zero trouble. The faint rustle of the blanket heâd pulled off the back of the couch only made it worse. She hated knowing he was just a few feet away, as oblivious and infuriating in sleep as he was awake.
Every time she closed her eyes, she could feel the weight of him in the room, like his presence was something tangible pressing against her skin. She could picture him sprawled out on the narrow couch, too long for it, his hair a wild mess against the pillow. He had to be uncomfortable, but of course, he made even that look effortless.
She clenched her teeth and turned over again, dragging the blanket over her head.
She must have fallen asleep at some point, because the next thing she knew, pale sunlight was streaming through the thin hotel curtains, casting faint patterns on the wall. The sound of movement drew her attention, and she rolled onto her back, blinking against the light.
Harry was already up.
He stood near the desk, pulling a fresh shirt over his head, the muscles in his back shifting under smooth skin. His hair stuck up in every direction, and there was a faint red line on his cheek, probably from the couch pillow.
YN groaned softly, her voice gravelly from sleep, and sat up.
He turned at the sound, his eyes catching hers for a split second before he gave her a lopsided smile. âMorning,â he rasped, voice low and rough.
She ignored the strange flutter in her chest and instead rubbed at her face, her palms digging into her eyes. âWhat time is it?â
âJust past seven,â Harry replied, glancing at his watch.
âWhy are you up so early?â she asked, her voice still heavy with sleep.
âCouldnât stay on that couch any longer,â he said with a shrug, running a hand through his hair. âFigured Iâd let you sleep.â
She raised an eyebrow, more suspicious than grateful. âHow thoughtful of you.â
Harry smirked, leaning against the desk. âIâm full of surprises.â
YN swung her legs over the side of the bed, the cool floor against her bare feet waking her up a little more. She glanced at the couch, the blanket crumpled in a heap at one end, and felt the tiniest pang of guilt. He might be irritating, but even she had to admit that couch looked like hell.
âDid you even sleep?â she asked, her voice softer now.
âEnough,â he said, brushing it off with a shrug. âYou?â
She hesitated. She wanted to lie, to tell him sheâd slept like a rock just to avoid giving him the satisfaction. But she was too tired to keep up the pretense. âBarely,â she muttered, running a hand through her hair.
Harry didnât say anything, but his smirk softened into something else, something almost understanding. âWeâve got a couple hours before soundcheck,â he said after a beat, pushing off the desk. âIâll grab coffee if yâwant.â
She blinked at him, caught off guard by the offer.
âYouâre being weirdly nice this morning,â she drawled, narrowing her eyes.
Harry grinned, all teeth. âDonât get used to it.â
Before she could respond, he slipped out the door, leaving her sitting there in the quiet room, her heart beating just a little faster than it should have been.
When Harry returned twenty minutes later, carrying two steaming cups of coffee and a bag of pastries from the shop across the street, YN couldnât bring herself to be annoyed.
But she didnât thank him either.
She wasnât sure why, but the tension between them felt different in the light of day. Lighter. Less suffocating. Still there, sure, but not as sharp.
She sipped her coffee in silence, watching as Harry lounged on the edge of the bed, scrolling lazily through his phone.
By ten that morning, they were at the Ryman.
The iconic auditorium was a cathedral of music, its wooden pews and high ceilings steeped in history. YN had played a lot of venues over the years, but this one felt different. Sacred, almost.
The crew was already bustling around the stage, running cables and testing equipment as the band took their places for a quick run-through. She strapped on her guitar and adjusted the amp settings, the familiarity of the process grounding her.
âAlright,â the stage manager called, his voice echoing in the empty hall. âLetâs run it from Carolina. Just a quick one, then youâre free for the day.â
Harry stepped up to the mic, giving a thumbs-up to the techs at the soundboard. His voice rang out clear and confident, slipping into the song like it was second nature.
YN played her part without thinking, her fingers moving easily over the strings. But she couldnât help noticing the way Harry was watching her again.
It wasnât as obvious as beforeâjust the occasional glance, fleeting but deliberate, like he was checking her reaction to something she couldnât quite place.
Her stomach twisted. She didnât know if it was frustration or something else entirely.
They wrapped up soundcheck in record time, the stage manager dismissing them with a wave of his clipboard.
âAlright, folks. Enjoy your free day. Donât get into too much trouble.â
The band dispersed quickly, everyone eager to make the most of the rare downtime. Sarah and Mitch mentioned something about finding a good barbecue spot, and within minutes, YN found herself standing outside the Ryman, squinting in the bright Tennessee sun.
She was about to head back toward the hotel when Harryâs voice stopped her.
âHey, Hendrix.â
She turned to see him leaning against the tour bus, his sunglasses perched on his nose. She hummed in response, holding her hand above her eyes to shield the sun.
He grinned, his voice light and teasing. âYouâre not gonna spend the whole day in the room, are you?â
âWhatâs it to you?â
âNothing,â he said with a shrug, pushing off the bus. âJust thought you might want to come along.â
âCome along where?â
He slipped his hands into his pockets, tilting his head in that infuriatingly casual way he had. âI was thinking about exploring. But if youâd rather sulk in the hotelâŚâ
She glared at him, her irritation mixing with reluctant curiosity. âIâm not sulking,â she muttered.
âProve it.â His grin widened.
She sighed, weighing her options. She could spend the rest of the day alone, aimlessly wandering the city, or⌠she could let Harry drag her into whatever chaos he had planned.
Against her better judgment, she took a step closer.
âFine.â she grumbled. âBut if you annoy me, Iâm leaving.â
Harry laughed, a warm sound that somehow made her chest feel lighter. âDeal.â
As they made their way through the streets of Nashville, YN couldnât help but notice how easy it was to fall into step with him.
They wandered through the heart of downtown, the air thick with the sound of live music spilling out of honky-tonk bars and the faint smell of fried food. He seemed relaxed, his usual sharp edges dulled by the easy rhythm of the day.
They ducked into a record store, where Harry spent an obscene amount of time flipping through vinyls, offering commentary on the cover art of each one.
âLook at this,â he said, holding up a copy of Fleetwood Macâs Rumours. He grinned at her, and for once, it felt less like a challenge and more like⌠something else.
YN raised an eyebrow as she glanced at the album he held up, the iconic cover staring back at her. âWhat about it?â she asked, folding her arms and leaning against the edge of the nearest display.
Harryâs grin shifted, softer now, almost boyish. âItâs a masterpiece. Donât tell me youâve never given it a proper listen.â
She rolled her eyes but couldnât suppress a small smirk. âOf course Iâve listened to it. Who hasnât? Donât go acting like youâve discovered fire.â
âAh, but have you really listened to it?â He stepped closer, tilting his head as he studied her expression like it might hold the answer. âLike, lying on the floor, headphones on, letting it ruin your entire mood?â
âThat sounds unnecessarily dramatic.â
âDramatic? YN, this album is a rite of passage. The Chain? That bassline alone deserves its own religion.â
She couldnât help the laugh that escaped her, a quick, genuine sound that caught her off guard as much as it did him. âYouâre ridiculous,â she muttered, shaking her head.
He looked pleased with himself, his grin stretching wider. âIâll take that as a yes, then.â
âTake it however you want,â she shot back, moving past him to inspect a crate of blues records. Her fingers skimmed over the edges of the albums, her pulse oddly steady in the low hum of his company.
Harry hovered near, occasionally picking up a record and commenting on it. âYouâre quiet,â he noted after a few minutes, his tone lighter than sheâd expected.
âJust... looking,â she replied, hoping the words sounded casual enough.
âLooking for anything in particular?â
âNo.â The lie came easily.
He didnât press, and for once, she appreciated his silence. It gave her room to breathe, to figure out why the usual tension between them felt... different today. Lighter, maybe. Or maybe she was just imagining things.
After a moment, he spoke again, his voice quieter this time. âI like this, you know.â
She glanced up, caught off guard by the uncharacteristic sincerity in his tone. âLike what?â
âThis.â He gestured between them, as if it were the simplest thing in the world. âHanging out. Youâre tolerable when yânot glaring at me.â
She blinked, unsure whether to laugh or scowl. âThatâs your idea of a compliment?â
âTake it or leave it,â he said, his smirk returning but not fully masking the warmth behind it.
She rolled her eyes again but didnât look away, and for a brief moment, the air between them shifted. The faint tension that always seemed to linger was still there, but it wasnât sharp or heavy. It was something else entirely.
As the afternoon wore on, the tension that had been brewing between them seemed to fade, replaced by something quieter.
They grabbed lunch at a hole-in-the-wall diner Harry insisted on, where they shared a plate of fries and argued over whether ketchup or mayo was the superior dipping sauce.
âKetchup,â YN said, dipping another fry.
Harry shook his head, mock disappointment written all over his face. âI expected better from you.â
She rolled her eyes but couldnât help the laugh that bubbled out of her.
By the time they made their way back to the hotel, the sun was sinking low, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. She felt lighter, like the weight of the past few days had lifted, if only for a little while.
As they reached the elevator, Harry glanced at her, his expression softer than sheâd ever seen it.
âThanks for coming along,â his voice was quiet but sincere.
She hesitated, surprised by the sudden vulnerability in his tone. âYeah, well⌠it was better than sulking.â
He smiled.
The hotel room was quiet, the kind of stillness that settled into your bones and made you feel the weight of the day. After their spontaneous exploration of Nashville, she had parted ways with Harry in the hallway. He mentioned something about meeting up with Mitch, tossing her a casual, âSee you later,â before disappearing down the corridor.
YN had nodded but hadnât said much else. She wasnât sure if she was relieved or annoyed that he was leaving for the night.
After a long shower, she tugged on an oversized band teeâsome faded thing sheâd thrifted years agoâand a pair of soft cotton shorts. Her damp hair clung to her shoulders as she padded barefoot around the room, her phone in one hand as she scrolled through texts from her family.
Dad: Donât forget to drink water. You sound so busy. Call us when you have time.
Younger sibling: lol saw a vid of harry styles crowd at your show. howâs that going???
She smiled faintly at the last one, shaking her head as she typed a quick response.
It wasnât until sheâd tossed her phone onto the bedside table that she remembered the little stash sheâd hidden away.
She opened her suitcase, digging past neatly folded shirts and random cables until her fingers brushed against an emptied bag-balm tin, where she hid a pre-roll. She grinned to herself, pulling it out along with the battered cherry red lighter she always kept with it.
YN grabbed her guitar and wandered to the deep window sill, settling into it like a cat in the sun. She pushed the window all the way up, the night air warm against her skin as it rushed into the room. Nashville stretched out before her, the faint glow of the city lights mixing with the distant hum of passing cars.
She tucked the joint between her lips, the flame of the lighter flickering as she lit the tip. She took a slow drag, letting the smoke curl through her lungs and settle into her chest before she exhaled out into the open air.
The buzz hit quickly, a soft warmth unfurling in her limbs. She leaned back against the window frame, her guitar resting comfortably on her lap as she started to strum.
The notes came easily, her fingers gliding over the strings as she played whatever came to mind. A soft, haunting melody took shape. She kept her voice low, just above a whisper, the lyrics spilling from her lips like they were meant for the quiet night.
Spent my days with a woman unkind, smoked my stuff and drank all my wine
The joint hung from her lips as she sang, her voice airy and unpolished, but easy.
Made up my mind to make a new start, going to California with an aching in my heartÂ
She was so lost in the song, the feel of the strings beneath her fingers, that she didnât hear the door open.
Harry stepped inside, the door clicking shut softly behind him. He paused, his eyes catching on the scene in front of himâthe open window, YN perched on the sill with her guitar, the smoke from the joint curling lazily in the dim light.
She didnât notice him at first, too wrapped up in the song. Her voice was soft and raw, carrying just enough emotion to make the lyrics hit harder than they should have.
Seems that the wrath of the gods got a punch in the nose and itâs starting to flowâthink i might be sinking.
Harry stayed where he was, leaning against the wall near the door, arms crossed as he listened. He wasnât sure why he didnât announce himself right away. Maybe it was the way she seemed so unguarded, so lost in her own little world. It felt wrong to interrupt.
Her fingers lingered on the last note of the song, letting it fade softly into the warm night air. She leaned her head back against the window frame, the faint hum of the guitar strings still vibrating against her skin.
The room was quiet now, the only sound the distant buzz of traffic outside. She thought she was aloneâuntil a flicker of movement caught her eye.
Her head snapped up to see Harry stepping closer, his strides slow and deliberate. He didnât say anything, didnât smirk or crack one of his usual jokes. He just moved, quiet and assured, until he stopped by the desk next to the window.
He sank into the chair with a soft creak, still close enough that YN could feel the heat of his presence.
Her heart stuttered, but she didnât acknowledge him outright. Not yet.
Instead, she glanced at him briefly, her eyes meeting his for a fraction of a second before returning to the guitar in her lap. Her fingers idly plucked at the strings, pulling out a soft, wandering melodyânot another song, just sound to fill the silence.
Harry stayed quiet, leaning back in the chair as his gaze followed the slow, practiced movements of her hands.
When she paused, fingers hovering over the frets, the faint smell of smoke still curling in the air, Harryâs attention shifted.
Without a word, he reached for the joint resting between her fingers near the neck of the guitar. His movements were smooth, casual, like heâd done it a hundred times before.
YN didnât stop him, but her lips parted slightly in surprise, her pulse quickening as his hand brushed against hers.
He brought it to his lips, the faint ember at the tip flaring as he inhaled. The smoke curled lazily between them, filling the small space with a warmth that felt heavier than the fading summer air outside.
She watched him, her fingers still resting lightly on the strings, the unfinished melody hanging between them.
He exhaled slowly, his gaze flicking back to hers as the smoke dissipated into the room. For a moment, neither of them said anything.
The quiet wasnât uncomfortableâit was something else. Something charged, like the tension from the last few days had found a new way to manifest itself.
YN finally broke the silence, her voice low and rough. âDidnât realize you smoked.â
Harryâs lips curved into a faint smile, the kind that didnât give anything away. âDidnât realize you played Zeppelin.â
Her eyes narrowed slightly, her lips twitching as she fought the urge to smile back.
âDonât stop playing,â he murmured, leaning back in the chair and tipping his head toward the window.
YN hesitated for a moment, her gaze lingering on him before she shifted the guitar back into place.
She didnât play for him. Not really. But as the quiet notes filled the room again, she couldnât help but notice how close he was, how the faint smell of smoke and something distinctly Harry seemed to blur the edges of everything else.
The melody was unmistakable, a classic she knew by heart. Slow, deliberate, and wordless, the tune drifted into the still night air. She tilted slightly, fingers brushing over the strings with a lightness that made it feel effortless.
Harry stayed in the chair by the desk, close enough that she could feel the weight of his presence but far enough that he seemed content to linger in the space between them.
He didnât say anything. Didnât interrupt.
His eyes flickered between her and the view outside, where the skyline blinked faintly in the distance. He seemed lost in thought, the faint haze of smoke from the joint twisting lazily around him.
The rhythm of her playing was slow, hypnotic, like it had seeped straight from her fingertips into the quiet air. She didnât look at him directly, but she could feel his attention, even when it wasnât on her.
When the joint burned low between his fingers, Harry leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he turned toward her. He lifted it to her lips, careful not to disrupt her playing, his movements casual but precise.
YN paused for just a fraction of a second, caught off guard by the gesture, but she let it happen. Her lips closed around it, inhaling deeply as her fingers continued their soft rhythm across the strings.
He stayed there for a moment, watching her before leaning back in the chair and taking the joint back between his own lips.
The smoke lingered between them, faint and warm, curling like an unspoken connection.
The song continuedâsoft, wistful, and unhurried. Her focus shifted to the melody, letting it guide her as Harry flicked his gaze between her hands, her face, and the view beyond the window.
Every so often, heâd lean forward again, passing the joint to her silently, his movements slow and patient. It felt strangely intimate, the quiet exchange, the way their hands brushed in the dim light.
Neither of them spoke, but the silence wasnât uncomfortable. It was heavy, yes, but not with tension. It felt⌠deliberate.
When YN finally let the last note of the song fade into the air, her hands stilled on the guitar.
He didnât say anything right away. He leaned back in the chair, the joint burning low between his fingers as his gaze lingered on her for just a moment too long.
âYou should do that more often,â he said softly, his voice rough around the edges.
She raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into the faintest smirk. âPlay Floyd?â
âPlay anything,â he replied, taking one last drag before stubbing the joint out on the edge of the ashtray sheâd left by the window. âOr keep me guessing.â
YN shifted the guitar off her lap, leaning it gently against the window sill. She crossed her arms, the soft night air brushing against her bare legs as she glanced at Harry. âItâs my job to play for you, Harry.â
His head tipped slightly, his green eyes narrowing as he considered her. âThat why yâwere playing now?â
She scoffed, leaning her shoulder against the window frame. âNo. But itâs why Iâm here, isnât it? To play what you want to hear. To make your shows sound good.â
Harry didnât react immediately. He stayed leaned back in the chair, the now-extinguished joint resting in the ashtray beside him. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm, almost lazy.
âYou think thatâs all youâre here for?â
âThatâs what it feels like sometimes,â she muttered, her words laced with the kind of honesty she didnât usually let herself share. âYouâve got everything planned, Harry. The look, the sound, the crowd. You donât need me.â
His lips curved into a faint, humorless smile. âIf I didnât need you, you wouldnât be here.â
YN frowned, tilting her head. âIs that supposed to make me feel better? Like Iâm just another piece of the machine?â
Harry leaned forward then, his elbows resting on his knees as he met her gaze. The air between them felt heavier now, his next words slow and pointed. âYouâre not just a piece. And you know it.â
For a moment, she didnât know how to respond. She hated the way her pulse quickened under his stare, the way his voiceâlow and roughâseemed to wrap around her like smoke.
She turned her head slightly, looking out at the view instead of him. âYou donât act like it,â she mumbled.
He let out a low laugh, though there was no humor in it. âAnd how do I act, YN? Enlighten me.â
She hesitated, then turned back to face him, her arms still crossed over her chest. âYou act like Iâm just⌠there. Like you can turn me on and off when it suits you. Like I donât matter unless Iâm standing on stage next to you.â
His jaw tightened, his gaze never wavering from hers. âThatâs not true.â
It was.
âCouldâve fooled me.â
The silence that followed felt like it stretched forever. The only sound was the faint hum of traffic outside and the soft creak of the chair as Harry shifted his weight.
âYou think I donât notice you?â he said finally, his voice quieter now but no less intense.
She blinked, caught off guard by the question. âWhat?â
Harry stood then, closing the distance between them in just a stride. He stopped just shy of the window, leaning one hand against the frame as he looked at her.
âYou think I donât notice you,â he repeated, his voice steady, almost accusing. âEvery time you play, every time you step on that stage. Every time you look at me like youâre trying to figure out if Iâm about to push you away again.â
YN swallowed hard, her throat suddenly dry. âYou donât notice anything,â she said, though the words came out weaker than she intended.
His gaze dropped to her lips for the briefest moment before snapping back to her eyes. âI notice everything,â he countered softly.
Her breath hitched, and she hated the way it made her feel like she was on uneven ground. âThen why do you act like this? Why do you make it so hard?â
âBecause yâmake it hard,â he shot back, his voice low but sharp. âYou shut me out before I even get the chance to try.â
YN laughed then, a hollow, bitter sound. âYouâve never tried, Harry.â
âAnd youâve never let me.â he said, the words falling between them like a challenge.
The weight of his stare was suffocating, and for a moment, YN didnât know what to say. She could feel the tension crackling between them, thicker now, more volatile.
âBullshit.â She turned back to the window, her voice softer when she spoke again. âThis is pointless.â
Harry didnât move, his hand still resting on the window frame as his eyes lingered on her.
âMaybe,â he said quietly. âBut it doesnât mean itâs not real.â
YN closed her eyes, letting his words hang in the air as the night wrapped around them. Neither of them said anything else, but the silence spoke louder than anything they couldâve said.
The morning came earlier than YN wanted it to. Sheâd barely slept, the weight of the night before hanging over her like a low fog.
The room was quiet when she woke, the faint hum of the air conditioning filling the stillness. Harryâs side of the room was empty, the crumpled blanket on the sofa the only sign heâd stayed at all.
YN sat up slowly, rubbing the heel of her hand against her eyes as the memory of their conversation came rushing back. She didnât know if she regretted itâwhat theyâd said, what they hadnât saidâbut she knew it had left her chest feeling heavier than it had in weeks.
She glanced at the clock. They had a longer rehearsal today, prepping for the Ryman show tomorrow. If she didnât hurry, sheâd risk being late.
With a groan, she threw off the covers and got ready, pulling on a worn pair of jeans and a t-shirt before stuffing her guitar into its case and heading out the door.
The venue was already buzzing with activity when she arrived. The crew was setting up the stage, the hum of amps and feedback filling the auditorium as the band trickled in one by one. Mitch and Sarah were already there, chatting quietly by the drum kit, while Harry stood near the mic stand, flipping through a setlist with their tour manager.
YN felt his presence before she saw him, the memory of his words from the night before still fresh in her mind.
Maybe. But it doesnât mean itâs not real.
She swallowed hard, forcing herself to push the thought aside as she made her way to her usual spot on the stage.
âMorning,â Mitch gave her a small smile.
âMorning,â she replied, setting her guitar case down and pulling out the instrument.
Harry didnât say anything as she arrived, but she could feel his gaze flicker toward her for a brief moment before he turned his attention back to the stage manager.
Rehearsal started slow.
The band worked their way through the setlist, adjusting transitions, tightening harmonies, and fine-tuning every detail until the songs sounded like they could fill the Rymanâs historic walls without effort.
YN tried to focus, but it was harder than usual. Harryâs voice was everywhereâsmooth and commanding, sharp and playful, depending on the song. His presence filled the room, making it impossible to ignore him no matter how much she tried.
But he didnât speak to her directly. Not once.
It was infuriating, the way he could act like nothing had happened. Like they hadnât spent the night before saying things that neither of them had the courage to finish.
The longer the rehearsal went, the more it started to gnaw at her. By the time they reached Ever Since New York, her patience was wearing thin.
âHold on,â Harry said, waving a hand as the band finished the first chorus. He turned to Mitch. âThat transitionâs still too rushed. Can we stretch it out a little more?â
Mitch nodded, already adjusting his guitar.
She sighed quietly, her fingers hovering over the frets as she tried not to let her irritation show.
âSomething wrong?â He asked suddenly, his voice cutting through the space like a blade.
Her head snapped up, her eyes narrowing at him. âNo.â
âSure about that?â he asked, his tone light but his gaze sharp.
She stared at him for a moment, her chest tightening with frustration. âJust play the song, Harry.â
He smiled, but it didnât reach his eyes. âAlright. Again.â
By the time rehearsal wrapped, YN was drained. Her fingers ached from hours of playing, and her chest felt heavy with the weight of unspoken words.
As the crew began packing up, she slung her guitar over her shoulder and made her way toward the back of the stage, desperate for a moment alone.
But before she could disappear, Harryâs voice stopped her.
âHey! YN.â
Her grip on her guitar strap tightened as she turned to face him, the tension between them sharp enough to cut. He was standing near the edge of the stage, his expression carefully unreadable, though his shoulders were tense. âWhat?â she asked, her voice curt, already bracing herself.
He hesitated, just for a moment, then tilted his head slightly, his gaze flicking over her like he was trying to figure out how to start. âAbout last night.â
Her jaw tightened. She hadnât wanted to think about last nightâhow raw it had felt, how vulnerable sheâd let herself be for even a second. Sheâd been trying to shove it to the back of her mind all day. âWhat about it?â she said flatly, her tone leaving no room for softness.
Harryâs lips pressed into a thin line, and when he spoke again, his voice was lower, quieter, but it still held an edge. âYou meant what yâsaid, didnât you?â
She blinked at him, caught off guard. âWhat are you talking about?â
âYou think I donât notice you,â he mumbled, his words more a statement than a question.
Her stomach churned, but she forced herself to keep her expression steady. âI donât know why you care.â
âBecause I do,â he shot back, his voice sharpening, though he still kept it low enough that no one else could hear. âAnd donât act like you donât, either.â
Her chest tightened at the accusation, but she refused to let it show. âYouâve got a funny way of showing it,â she said coldly, crossing her arms.
His jaw ticked, and he took a small step closer. âYou think this is easy? Working with you? Being around you?â
She scoffed, the sound bitter in her throat. âRight. Because youâre so perfect to deal with, Harry.â
His eyes narrowed, the frustration clear now. âYou act like I donât care, but youâre the one whoâs been pushing me out since the start.â
Her breath caught, and for a second, she wasnât sure if it was anger or something else flaring in her chest. âBecause you make it impossible,â she snapped, a whisper. âYou walk around like the world revolves around you, and you expect everyone to just fall in line.â
âI donât expect anything from you, YN,â he said, his voice sharp, almost defensive. âExcept maybe to stop pretending like none of this matters tâyou.â
Her heart thudded against her ribs, the words cutting deeper than she wanted to admit. âWhat the hell is that supposed to mean?â
âIt means,â Harry paused, his voice quieter now but no less intense, âyouâve made it pretty damn clear youâd rather be anywhere else than hereâwith me, with this band. So donât act like Iâm the one who doesnât give a shit.â
YN stared at him, her chest heaving, her hands trembling at her sides. She wanted to throw something at him, wanted to shout, but the anger in her throat felt too tangled with something elseâsomething raw and uncertain.
Before she could think of a response, Harry shook his head, his lips curling into a bitter half-smile. âForget it,â he muttered, turning on his heel.
He stalked off the stage without looking back, his steps echoing in the empty auditorium.
YN stayed frozen where she was, her pulse pounding in her ears as his words replayed over and over again in her mind.
She hated that he was wrong.
And she hated even more that he wasnât entirely right.
The 25th came fast, bringing with it the weight of a sold-out show at the Ryman Auditorium. YN felt it the moment she woke upâthe low hum of tension in her chest, the kind that came from knowing she was about to step onto one of the most iconic stages in music history.
She moved through the day on autopilot, her interactions with the crew and band kept short and polite. She didnât have it in her to do more, not after yesterdayâs rehearsal, not after the argument with Harry that still lingered like a bruise.
By the time the sun dipped low over Nashville, casting long shadows across the city, the energy backstage was crackling with anticipation.
The band gathered in the wings as the crew finished final checks. She adjusted the strap of her guitar, her fingers tightening and loosening around the neck in a rhythm she didnât realize she was keeping.
Harry stood a few feet away, his presence as inescapable as ever. He was wearing a dark, tailored suit with just enough sparkle to catch the light, his shirt unbuttoned halfway down his chest. His hair was tousled in that perfectly imperfect way that she hated to admit suited him.
He hadnât spoken to her since yesterday. Not directly. And she hadnât gone out of her way to fix that.
âAlright, everyone ready?â the stage manager called, clipboard in hand.
The band nodded, one by one. Harry turned to them, his usual grin firmly in place, but there was a flicker of something else in his eyes when his gaze landed on YN.
âAll good?â he asked, his tone light but pointed, like he was challenging her.
She held his stare, refusing to let him see the nerves twisting in her chest. âGood.â
Harryâs smirk softened, but he didnât push it. âLetâs do this, then,â he said, turning back toward the stage as the house lights dimmed.
The roar of the crowd was deafening, a wall of sound that hit YN square in the chest as they stepped onto the stage.
The show opened strong, the band locking into the rhythm like clockwork. The crowd was electric, their cheers and screams filling every corner of the Ryman as Harry worked the stage, his voice weaving effortlessly through the music.
She focused on her playing, her fingers moving over the strings with practiced precision. She kept her eyes on the crowd, on Mitch, on the neck of her guitarâanywhere but Harry.
But it didnât matter. She could feel him, his presence pulling at her like a tide no matter how hard she tried to resist.
It was during Woman that the tension finally cracked.
The song had always been a crowd favorite, its sultry rhythm and teasing lyrics sending the audience into a frenzy. Tonight was no different.
Harry prowled the stage, the mic in one hand, his free hand gesturing to the crowd as they screamed the words back to him.
And then, without warning, his gaze found hers.
âI told you but I know youâd never listen.
YNâs fingers faltered for the briefest moment, the wrong note slipping out before she corrected herself.
He smirked, slow and all-knowing, because he did. He knew what he was doing.
He sang the chorus, his voice low and taunting as he turned to her fully, his body angled toward her now.
The crowd screamed, but they didnât notice the way his eyes stayed locked on hers, sharp and unrelenting.
Her chest tightened, but she refused to look away. Instead, she matched his intensity with her playing, her fingers flying over the strings like she could drown him out with sheer force.
The song ended in a crescendo, the applause erupting like thunder. Harry grinned at the crowd, blowing kisses into the sea of adoring faces, but when he turned back to the band, his smirk softened into something more subtle.
YN ignored him, focusing instead on retuning her guitar for the next song. But her hands were trembling slightly, and she hated herself for it.
The rest of the show passed in a blur of music and adrenaline.
By the time they reached the encore, she felt both exhausted and wired, her body caught in that strange limbo that came after hours on stage.
She risked a glance at Harry, and for a moment, she thought she saw something in his expression that mirrored her ownâa kind of quiet exhaustion, tinged with something unspoken.
But then he turned back to the crowd, his charm cranked up to full volume as he thanked them, his voice ringing out like a promise. âGoodnight, Nashville,â he said, his grin wide and infectious. âYouâve been incredible.â
The applause was deafening, the crowd chanting his name as the band took their final bow.
Backstage crew members moved in every direction, packing up equipment and shouting over the noise. The band had scattered, Mitch and Sarah disappearing into their dressing rooms while Harry lingered by the door, chatting with a few industry types whoâd come to the show.
YN slipped past the commotion, her guitar case slung over her shoulder as she made her way to the dressing room she was sharing with Mitch.
But before she could reach the door, Harryâs voice stopped her.
She froze, her grip tightening on the strap of her guitar. She turned slowly, her expression carefully neutral.
Harry was leaning against the wall, his shirt damp with sweat, his hair sticking to his forehead. He looked tired but satisfied, his usual post-show glow dimmed by something quieter.
âGood show tonight,â he said, his tone casual but his eyes sharper than his words.
YN raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a faint smirk. âYou donât have to tell me that.â
He huffed a quiet laugh, his smirk returning. âYouâre impossible, you know that?â
âYeah,â she said, turning back toward her dressing room. âLook in the mirror, Harry.â She didnât wait for his response, didnât look back as she pushed open the door and let it close behind her.
September 26th, Chicago Theatre
Chicago was cold, a brisk wind biting at the edges of everything, but the theater itself felt electric. The second show on this leg of the tour, and the crowd roared louder than even the Nashville audience had. YN had expected itâChicago fans had a reputationâbut it still sent a jolt through her chest every time the applause hit.
Sheâd kept her head down all day, avoiding Harry as much as possible after the tension-filled Ryman show. He hadnât gone out of his way to talk to her either, which suited her just fine. The dynamic between them was still strained, but now it felt heavier, sharper, like a spring wound too tight.
On stage that night, they were professional, seamless even. The music flowed like second nature, and the crowd ate up every word Harry sang, every note the band played.
But Harryâs energy was different.
He stalked the stage like he had something to prove, his voice sharper, his movements purposeful. Every so often, his gaze would flicker toward her, his eyes dark under the stage lights, and her fingers would stumble, just for a second.
She hated that he could still affect her like that. Hated that her pulse quickened every time he looked at her like he was daring her to break.
When the show ended, she slipped out of the backstage chaos as quickly as she could, retreating to her dressing room before Harry could find her.
But she couldnât escape the feeling that their fight wasnât just simmeringâit was boiling over, and it was only a matter of time before it all spilled out.
September 27th, New York City Music Hall
New York felt different, brighter somehow. The Music Hall was massive, its gold interiors glinting under the lights, the kind of place that made you feel like you were a part of something monumental just by standing inside it.
YN was buzzing, but not because of the show. Tonight, sheâd finally made good on her promise to get her best friend in with VIP tickets.
Jude had shown up grinning from ear to ear, dragging along another friend, Sage, a boy she knew from a few mutual connections but hadnât spent much time with. She didnât mindâSage was friendly, good-looking in that casual, effortless way, and Jude seemed thrilled to be there.
The show was flawless, a whirlwind of sound and energy that left the crowd screaming for more by the end of the encore. YN felt good, better than she had in days. Maybe it was Judeâs energy, or the thrill of being home in New York, or the fact that sheâd managed to avoid Harryâs smirking glances on stage.
The energy backstage was lighter than usual, the post-show adrenaline mingling with the warmth of a half-empty box of beers someone had dragged in from a gas station. YN sat on a crate near the corner of the room, Jude and Sage perched close by, the three of them surrounded by the casual hum of conversation. Mitch was strumming idly on an unplugged guitar, Sarah was laughing with one of the techs, and the crew milled around, taking turns grabbing beers and tossing them to each other.
Harry sprawled in the cheap folding chair like it was a throne. His legs stretched out, boots crossed, beer bottle swaying loose between his fingers. He wore the smug indifference of someone who knew exactly how good he looked, from the sweat-mussed hair to the open collar of his shirt. A rock god slumming it in a room full of mortals.
Jude, of course, was eating it up, no matter how hard she tried not to. Her eyes kept drifting back, quick flickers like a moth circling a flame. YN could see the effort it took for her friend to focus on Sage, laughing a little too hard at his jokes, leaning just a bit too close. But the second Harry glanced their way, Judeâs attention snapped to him like a compass needle finding north.
âThis is VIP treatment?â Sage asked, flashing one of his trademark grins. He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, his bottle raised like a toast.
Jude latched onto the question, grateful for the distraction. âWelcome to the glamorous life of rock and roll,â she quipped, sweeping a hand around the dingy green room. Half-eaten takeout boxes, a broken amp shoved in the corner, and a stack of mismatched chairs that looked like theyâd collapse if you breathed wrong.
âIâm not complaining,â Sage said, his smile lingering, his tone dipping lower. âNot if it means I get to see you.â
The words hung in the air just a second too long.
YN felt the heat crawl up her neck before she even realized it. She took a long sip of her beer, keeping her face neutral, trying to ignore the heavy stare boring into the side of her head. She didnât have to look to know Harry was watching. She could feel it.
âCareful,â Harry drawled, finally breaking the silence. His voice was low, lazy, but there was an edge to it. âSay something like that, and you might get her hopes up.â
Sage blinked, caught off guard, then let out a short laugh, brushing it off. âI think she can handle it.â
âOh, sure,â Harry said, leaning back further in his chair. He swirled the beer bottle idly, staring into the amber liquid like it held secrets. âJust donât trip over yourself trying too hard. Youâd hate to embarrass yourself in front of the talent.â
Jude stiffened beside YN. Sageâs easy smile faltered, but he recovered fast, glancing at YN with a grin that didnât quite reach his eyes. âSpeaking of talent, you were incredible out there,â he said, his voice softer, directed at her now. âThat solo in Woman? Gave me chills.â
YN opened her mouth to respond, but Harry beat her to it.
âYeah, chills,â he echoed, not looking up from his bottle. âOr was it the AC in the venue finally kicking in? Hard tâtell.â
Sage chuckled, but it was tight. Forced. âI meant it,â he said, still talking to YN. âYouâve got something special. You know that, right?â
Harry made a sound low in his throat, almost a laugh. Not quite. âSpecial,â he repeated, like he was tasting the word and finding it bitter. âSpecial enough tâget you a free beer and a backstage pass. Quite the honor.â
Sage turned to him now, his posture shifting, more squared. âThatâs not what I meant.â
Harryâs eyes finally lifted, locking onto Sage with a lazy sort of intensity. âNo?â
The word hung there, sharp and cold, daring Sage to keep going.
YN set her bottle down harder than she meant to, the dull thunk slicing through the thick air. âHarry.â
âWhat?â he said, the picture of innocence, except for the smirk curling at the edge of his mouth.
Her jaw tightened. âCan I talk to you outside?â
Harry raised his eyebrows, playing dumb. âOutside?â
âMm-hm.â She hummed sharply, pushing herself to her feet. âNow.â
He took his time standing, unfolding himself from the chair with the kind of slow, deliberate movements that made every second stretch out like taffy. His boots scraped against the floor as he stood, towering over her but pretending not to notice. âYou sure yâdonât want to hash this out here? Weâve got an audience and everything. Could be fun.â
âOutside,â she repeated through gritted teeth.
Harry chuckled, low and infuriating. âAlright,â he breathed, gesturing toward the door like he was humoring her. âLead the way.â
As she brushed past him, she caught a glimpse of Jude, wide-eyed and silent, clutching her bottle like it was the only thing keeping her grounded. Sage sat back, his jaw tight, his smile long gone.
Behind her, Harry followed, his footsteps slow and heavy, like he wanted her to know he wasnât in any hurry. And as they stepped out into the cold, stale air of the hallway, she could still hear his laugh echoing softly, more to himself than anyone else.
That laugh made her want to scream.
The alley behind the Music Hall was quiet, the distant hum of city traffic echoing off the brick walls. The air was cool, a sharp contrast to the stuffy warmth of the backstage room. âWhat the hell was that?â she asked, spinning around to face him.
He took a slow sip of his beer, his eyes steady on hers. âWhat was what?â
âDonât play dumb,â she snapped, her arms crossing over her chest. âAll the comments. The interruptions. Whatâs your problem?â
Harry leaned against the wall, his head tilting slightly as he studied her. âNo problem,â he said lightly. âJust thought Iâd keep the conversation interesting.â
âInteresting?â she repeated, her voice rising. âYou were being a dick, Harry.â
His smile faded slightly, his gaze narrowing. âMaybe I donât like watching some guy who barely knows you act like heâs been waiting his whole life to kiss your ass.â
YN blinked, caught off guard by the bluntness of his words. âAre you serious?â
âYou heard me,â he murmured, his voice quieter now, but no less intense.
She stared at him, her chest tightening with a mix of frustration and something she didnât want to name. âWhy do you even care?â
He pushed off the wall, stepping closer until there was barely a foot of space between them. His eyes locked on hers, unflinching. âI dunno.â
Her breath hitched, her pulse hammering against her ribs. âThatâs not an answer.â
âSâthe only one youâre getting.â
For a long moment, neither of them moved, the tension between them thick and crackling like static electricity.
She finally broke the silence, her voice quieter now but no less sharp. âYou donât get to pull this shit, Harry. Not after everything.â
He looked at her for a moment longer, something unreadable flashing in his eyes. Then he took a step back, his smile returning, but it didnât reach his eyes.
âGot it,â he said simply, turning toward the door.
She watched him go, her fists clenched at her sides, her heart pounding with angerâand something else she didnât want to name.
She stayed in the alley long after Harry disappeared back inside. Her chest felt tight, her breathing uneven as she tried to process the exchange.
The words echoed in her mind, a sharp contrast to the smirk heâd worn when he walked away. She hated how he could get under her skin so easily, how his presence seemed to shift the air around her, how her anger at him never felt simple.
She leaned back against the cool brick wall, tilting her head up toward the night sky. The distant hum of traffic was a low comfort, a reminder of how big the world was outside of the theater, outside of him.
You donât get to pull this shit, Harry.
But he had, and he would again. That much she was sure of.
Harry didnât stay backstage for long. When he stepped back into the room, the energy was lighter without her there. Jude and Sage had moved on to laughing about something Mitch was saying, their voices rising over the clinking of bottles. Harry slipped past them with a nod, setting his empty beer bottle on the edge of a table.
âIâm heading out,â he said, his voice easy, casual, as if the last few minutes hadnât happened.
Mitch looked up, raising an eyebrow. âYou good?â
âYeah,â Harry grumbled, running a hand through his hair. âJust tired. Think Iâll head back to the hotel.â
No one questioned him further. Harry had a way of ending conversations before they started, and tonight was no different.
YN finally pushed herself off the wall, shaking off the lingering tension as best she could. The night air had cooled her temper slightly, though the weight of her frustration still hung in her chest.
When she stepped back inside, the room felt just as loud as before, though the dynamic had shifted.
Jude waved her over immediately, her grin as bright as ever. âHey! You okay?â
âFine.âYN said, her voice clipped. She didnât want to talk about what happened. Not now, not ever. âWhereâs Harry?â
âLeft a few minutes ago,â Mitch shrugged, strumming a lazy chord on the guitar heâd picked back up. âSaid he was tired.â
YNâs stomach twisted, though she couldnât pinpoint why.
âGood,â she muttered, grabbing a fresh beer from the nearly empty box. She twisted off the cap and took a long sip, letting the bitter taste settle her nerves.
Sage caught her eye, his grin still intact. âYou alright?â he asked, leaning closer.
âIâm fine,â she said sharply, the edge in her voice enough to make him hold up his hands in surrender.
Jude gave her a lookâsomething between concern and curiosityâbut didnât press further.
She leaned against the table, tuning out the chatter as the night dragged on. But no matter how hard she tried to focus on anything else, the memory of Harryâs wordsâand the look in his eyes when he said themârefused to leave her alone.
The night dissolved into a blur of laughter, music, and the bitter taste of cheap beer. YN had let herself go too far, her usual restraint eroded by the buzz in her veins and the way Sage kept leaning closer, his voice soft and insistent in her ear. She didnât even remember how the drinks had piled up so quickly, only that by the time Mitch and Sarah coaxed her into leaving, the room was spinning, and her legs felt unsteady beneath her.
Her friends had already left, a whirlwind of hugs and goodbyes as they promised to text when they made it back to campus. She barely remembered waving them off. Her focus had narrowed to just putting one foot in front of the other, the alcohol turning everything fuzzy around the edges.
Mitch had one of her arms draped over his shoulder, Sarah steadying her other side as they guided her into the hotel.
âYouâve got to start drinking water at some point,â Mitch said, his tone amused but laced with concern.
âWaterâs overrated,â YN mumbled, her voice slurred but determined.
Sarah snorted. âTell that to your liver.â
They maneuvered her into the elevator, Sarah punching the button for their floor. The quiet hum of the ride did little to settle the nausea building in YNâs stomach.
âAlright, this is us,â Mitch said when the doors opened on their floor. He adjusted his grip on her arm, but she shook her head, pulling away clumsily.
âNo, no, Iâve got it,â she insisted, stumbling forward and catching herself on the elevator wall.
âYou sure?â
âTotally,â YN smiled, swaying slightly as she gave them a thumbs-up.
Mitch exchanged a look with Sarah, then sighed. âOkay, but if you fall over in the hallway, weâre not coming back down.â
âLove you guys,â She gave lopsided grin, blowing a haphazard kiss in their direction.
The walk to her room felt impossibly long. Her footsteps were uneven, and she clutched the wall for balance, the plush carpet doing little to steady her spinning head.
When she finally reached her door, she fumbled with the keycard, her hands clumsy and uncooperative. After several failed attempts, she groaned, leaning her forehead against the door in frustration.
But then her gaze shifted, and she realized something.
This wasnât her room.
The gold numbers on the door were too lowâshe was on the wrong floor.
Harryâs room.
Her thoughts moved sluggishly, like she was trying to wade through molasses, but one thing became clearâshe didnât want to go back and figure it out. Not tonight.
Her fist hovered over the door for a moment, hesitation flickering in the back of her mind. She could just go back to the elevator, figure out her room, and collapse in her own bed.
But the alcohol dulled her better judgment, and she knocked before she could stop herself.
The door opened after a beat, and there he was.
Harry stood in the doorway, barefoot, loose sweatpants that hung low on his hips. His hair was messy, like heâd been lying down, and his eyes flicked over her with a mix of confusion and concern.
âYN?â His voice was low and rough with sleep.
âHi.â She smiled, the word slurred and uneven.
He glanced down the hallway, then back at her. âYouâre drunk.â
She hummed, nodding her head and leaning heavily against the doorframe.
Harryâs lips twitched, but he didnât smile. âWhat are you doing here?â
âDunno,â she pouted, blinking up at him. âI was trying to find my room, butâŚâ She trailed off, waving a hand vaguely.
He sighed, stepping back and holding the door open wider. âCome in before someone calls security.â
The room was dim, lit only by a single lamp near the bed. She stumbled inside, kicking off her shoes and collapsing onto the armchair by the window.
Harry shut the door, leaning against it for a moment as he watched her.
âYou alright?â he asked.
âFantastic,â she mumbled, closing her eyes as the room spun around her.
âYou do this often?â he asked dryly. âStumbling drunk into the wrong room?â
âNot wrong,â she muttered, wagging a finger at him as she half-heartedly reached for the bottle of water on the table next to her. âI knew where I was going.â
He raised an eyebrow. âSure you did.â
She squinted at him, her lips twitching like she was trying to suppress a laugh. âYouâre awfully judgy for a guy wearing sweatpants with wine stains on them.â
Harry glanced down, frowning faintly at the faint red blotch near his knee. It could have been wine, those were oldânot thatâd heâd remember. But for arguments sake, âsânot wine.â
âOh, I see,â She smirking as she leaned back in the chair. âFancy rock star canât even handle his grape juice.â
âThatâs rich,â he shot back, his tone calm but pointed. âComing from someone who canât even find her own room.â
She narrowed her eyes at him, but her expression softened into something quieter as the room fell silent. The edges of her bravado dulled under the weight of the alcohol and exhaustion, and she ran a hand through her hair as her voice dropped.
âWhy were you so mean to me?â
Harry stilled, the teasing edge slipping from his face.
âWhen?â he asked, though his tone made it clear he knew exactly what she was talking about.
âFrom the start,â she frowned, her words slurred but steady enough to cut. âYou act like you donât give a shit about me one minute, and then youââ She broke off, gesturing vaguely. âAnd then you pull this I notice everything bullshit.â
He didnât respond right away. Instead, he uncrossed his arms and moved toward her slowly, his footsteps soft against the carpet.
âYou should drink that,â he breathed, gesturing to the water bottle still sitting untouched on the table.
YN blinked at him, her frustration flaring again. âDonât change the subject, Harry.â
âIâm not,â he said evenly, crouching down in front of her. His eyes met hers, steady but guarded, and he grabbed the water bottle, holding it out. âDrink.â
She stared at him for a long moment, her chest tight. âYouâre annoying,â she muttered, taking the bottle from his hand.
âYouâre welcome,â he replied, his tone soft but laced with the faintest hint of amusement.
She took a few sips, grimacing as the cool liquid hit her empty stomach. Her head swam, the alcohol making her limbs heavy and uncooperative.
Harry stood, watching her carefully. âCome on.â He whispered after a moment, holding out his hand.
She frowned, looking at it suspiciously. âWhat are you doing?â
âHelping you into bed,â he said simply, his voice calm as he wriggled his fingers.
âIâm fine here.â
âYouâre not sleeping in a chair, YN.â He sighed, his tone firmer now. âCome on.â
With a groan, she let him pull her to her feet, though her legs buckled almost immediately.
He caught her around the waist, shaking his head. âIâm fine.â He mocked breathily, a faint smile tugging on his lips, but he stifled it.
He guided her to the bed, steadying her as she sat down heavily on the edge. She looked up at him, her expression softer now, the alcohol dulling the sharpness of her frustration.
âYou didnât answer my question.â
Harry leaned down ever so slightly, brushing her hair behind her shoulders, thumbing away some of the mascara that smudged her cheeks. âGet some sleep, YN.â
âYouâre deflecting,â she pouted, though her voice was fading, her head already sinking toward the pillow.
Harry shifted, pulling the blanket over her as she curled onto her side.
âGoodnight.â His voice was low and unreadable.
Silence.
He frowned, taking a step back. âIâm sorry.â He whispered, although he knew she didnât hear him.Â
-
The tour bus hummed steadily as it sped toward Boston, the headlights slicing through the dark. It was well past midnight, and the world outside the window was nothing but a blur of shadows and the occasional glimmer of a passing car.
Everyone else was tucked away in their bunks, lulled to sleep by the gentle sway of the bus. The only sounds were the low murmur of the engine and the soft, absentminded strumming of an acoustic guitar.
YN sat curled up in the corner by the window, Mitchâs guitar resting on her lap. Her fingers moved lightly over the strings, coaxing out a quiet, meandering tuneânothing specific, just something to keep her hands busy. She stared out at the dark highway, the faint glow of her reflection in the glass blending with the streaks of passing lights.
Across the room, Harry sat at the small table, his laptop open in front of him. His shorts were bright pink, shirt faded and worn, hair messy and falling into his eyes. His fingers tapped softly on the keys, the blue glow of the screen reflecting off his rings.
For a while, neither of them said anything. The silence wasnât tense exactly, but it wasnât comfortable either. It felt like it had been stretched thin, like something fragile that might break if either of them pressed too hard.
She plucked a few more strings, then let the sound fade, her gaze flicking briefly toward Harry. âYou donât sleep, do you?â she asked, her voice soft but not without its usual bite.
He didnât look up, his fingers still moving across the keyboard. âNot much.â he replied evenly.
âWhat are you even working on?â she murmured, shifting slightly in her seat to get a better view.
âEmails,â he breathed, glancing at her briefly before turning back to the screen. âTour stuff.â
YN smiled faintly, her fingers returning to the guitar. âRock star by day, admin assistant by night?â
Harryâs lips twitched, but he didnât smile. âSomeoneâs gotta do it.â
She let out a low hum, her fingers drifting into a soft riff, the notes barely audible over the hum of the bus.
âIs that Mitchâs?â Harry asked after a moment, nodding toward the guitar.
âYeah.â She brushed her thumb lightly over the strings. âHe left it out earlier. Figured he wouldnât mind.â
He leaned back in his chair, pushing the laptop back slightly. âHe doesnât. Just doesnât usually let anyone play it.â
YN raised an eyebrow, glancing at him. âYou saying Iâm special?â
He huffed a quiet laugh, finally meeting her gaze. âHardly.â
She rolled her eyes, her lips curving into a small, reluctant smile. âYouâre such an ass.â
âLook in a mirror.â He smiled, echoing her words from days before, leaning forward to rest his elbows on the table.
For a while, the silence returned, but it felt slightly less brittle this time. YN continued strumming, the quiet notes blending with the steady rhythm of the bus.
âYouâre good.â Harry said eventually, his voice softer now.Â
YN looked at him, surprised by the unexpected compliment. âDonât sound so shocked.â
He let out a breathy laugh through his nose, leaning back again. âJust noticing, petal.â
Her chest tightened at the word, but she quickly shoved the feeling aside, focusing on the guitar.
âYouâre not so bad yourself.â She shrugged, her tone casual but laced with a challenge.
Harry tilted his head slightly, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. âThat a compliment?â
âDonât let it go to your head. Itâs big enough.â
He chuckled, the sound low and warm, and for a brief moment, the tension between them eased.
But then her fingers stilled on the strings, her gaze drifting back to the window. The reflection of the two of them in the glass felt surreal, like something out of a dream she wasnât sure she wanted to wake from.
âWhy were you up last night?â she asked suddenly, her voice quieter now, almost hesitant.
Harryâs smirk faded, his expression shifting into something more guarded. âDidnât feel like sleeping,â
âThatâs not what I meant,â she countered, turning to face him fully. âYou didnât have to let me in. Couldâve just shut the door and gone back to bed.â
Harry didnât respond right away. His gaze flickered to her hands, still resting lightly on the guitar, before meeting her eyes again. âDidnât seem like you wanted to be alone.â
YNâs throat tightened, and she looked away, her fingers brushing over the strings again. âI didnât ask for your help.â
âI know.â he said simply.
The quiet between them stretched, heavy and filled with things neither of them seemed willing to say.
YN strummed a few more notes, her movements slower now, more deliberate. She didnât look at him, but she could feel his eyes on her, steady and unrelenting.
âGo to bed, Harry,â she sighed eventually, her voice soft but firm.
âNot tired, YN.â There was no edge to the words.
She sighed, leaning her head back against the window as her fingers stilled on the guitar. âYou will be tomorrow.â
âGuess Iâll take my chances.â
She glanced at him, her chest tightening at the faint smile playing on his lips. She wanted to say something, wanted to break the strange tension hanging between them, but the words caught in her throat.
So she said nothing, letting the silence settle again as the bus rumbled on through the night.
September 30th, Boston
The air backstage at the Wang Theatre was thick with anticipation. YN sat in the corner of the green room, tuning her guitar for the third time in as many minutes. The hum of the crew preparing for the night buzzed through the walls, but her focus was pinned to the task in her hands. She needed something to do, anything to keep her from replaying the last few nights over and over in her head.
She tightened a string a little too hard, the sharp twang making her wince.
âYou alright over there?â Mitch asked, glancing up from where he was adjusting his pedalboard.
âFine,â she muttered, not looking up.
From the corner of her eye, she saw Harry glance her way, his expression unreadable. She forced herself to keep her focus on the guitar.
By the time the lights dimmed and the crowd erupted into cheers, YN was itching to get the show over with. The theatre was packed, the historic venue alive with energy, but it did nothing to ease the knot in her stomach.
The first few songs went smoothly enough, the band locking into their usual rhythm. Harry prowled the stage like he owned itâbecause he didâand the crowd hung on his every move.
But by the time they hit woman, things began to unravel.
It started small. A glance. A smirk.
Harry turned toward her as he sang, his voice dipping into the lyric like he was saying it directly to her.
The crowd screamed, oblivious to the sharp edge in his gaze. YNâs fingers faltered on the strings for a fraction of a second before she caught herself.
Her eyes snapped to his, narrowing, but he didnât look away. Instead, his smirk deepened, daring her to react.
She refused to give him the satisfaction, pouring her frustration into her playing as the song built to its climax.
After the final note, the applause was deafening, the crowd on their feet as Harry grinned and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He turned to the audience, shouting his thanks into the mic, but YN didnât hear a word.
She slipped offstage the second the lights dimmed, her guitar slung over her shoulder as she headed toward the green room. Her chest was tight, her pulse racing, and she needed a minute to cool down before she said something sheâd regret.
But she didnât get far.
âYN!â
Harryâs voice cut through the noise backstage, and she stopped dead in her tracks, her hands tightening on her guitar strap.
She turned slowly, her jaw clenched as she met his gaze.
Harry jogged the last few steps to catch up with her, his sequined jacket glittering under the faint overhead lights. âWhat the hell was that?â
She blinked at him, caught off guard. âWhat are you talking about?â
âOn stage,â he said, gesturing vaguely behind him. âYou were off.â
âI wasnât off,â she shot back, her frustration bubbling to the surface.
âYou missed a note in woman,â his voice was low and firm. âI heard it.â
YNâs jaw tightened, and she took a step closer, her voice dropping to match his. âMaybe if you stopped staring me down like a lunatic during every damn song, I wouldnât miss anything.â
Harryâs lips twitched, but there was no humor in his expression. âYou think thatâs why?â
âDonât start with me, Harry,â she warned, her hands gripping the strap of her guitar so tightly her knuckles turned white.
He stepped closer, his eyes narrowing. âYouâre the one starting something, YN. Youâve been looking for a fight all night.â
âOh, Iâm looking for a fight?â she snapped, her voice rising slightly. âThatâs rich coming from the guy who canât seem to decide whether he wants to piss me off orâŚâ
She stopped herself just in time, the words catching in her throat.
Harry tilted his head, his gaze flicking over her face as a faint smirk curled at the corner of his mouth. âOr what?â
YN glared at him, her chest heaving as she struggled to keep her composure. âForget it.â She spat, turning on her heel and heading for the green room.
Harry didnât follow, but she could feel his eyes on her back, heavy and unrelenting, as she disappeared down the hallway.
Back in the green room, she slumped into a chair, her guitar resting against the wall beside her. She closed her eyes, letting out a slow breath as the adrenaline from the stage finally began to fade.
She didnât know what pissed her off moreâHarryâs constant needling, or the fact that he was right.
Sheâd been off tonight.
But only because of him.
-
The tour bus rumbled down the highway, the lights of Boston fading far behind them as the road stretched dark and endless ahead. The show at the Wang was barely two hours in the past, but it already felt like a weight YN couldnât shake.
She sat in her bunk with the curtain pulled tightly shut, her knees tucked up to her chest and her notebook balanced precariously against them. Her pen hovered over the blank page, unmoving. She had opened it in an attempt to write somethingâanythingâto push the tension out of her head, but her mind refused to cooperate.
Instead, it replayed the night in an endless loop: Harryâs sharp words backstage, the way his smirk twisted into something darker, the challenge in his eyes daring her to finish what she hadnât meant to say.
Her chest tightened at the memory. Sheâd spent the rest of the night avoiding himâon stage, backstage, and now on the bus.
The thin curtain separating her from the rest of the bus didnât do much to block out the low hum of conversation from the main area. Harryâs voice rose and fell in rhythm with Sarahâs and Mitchâs, casual and unbothered. He laughed at something Mitch said, the sound low and easy, and it made YNâs stomach twist.
How is he so unaffected?
Hours later, the bus quieted as everyone began retreating to their bunks. The lights dimmed, and the gentle sway of the vehicle as it sped down the highway turned the space into a cradle of silence.
Everyone except YN and Harry seemed to have no trouble falling asleep.
She could feel his presence even though they werenât in the same part of the bus. He was out there, probably stretched out in one of the seats, scrolling on his phone or reading something. She hated that she knew his habits, hated that sheâd memorized the way he fidgeted when he was restless, or the sound of his quiet sigh when he gave up on trying to distract himself.
She hated, most of all, that she cared.
She finally slid out of her bunk, her bare feet silent against the soft carpet as she padded toward the kitchenette. The small fridge buzzed faintly as she pulled it open, grabbing a bottle of water and leaning against the counter.
She tried to focus on the cold press of the bottle against her palm, the faint vibration of the road beneath her feetâanything but the sound of movement behind her.
Harry stepped into the kitchenette without looking at her. He opened one of the cabinets, pulling out a box of tea bags and tossing one onto the counter before reaching for the electric kettle.
YN didnât say a word. She twisted the cap off her water and took a long sip, staring at the far wall as if it held the answer to whatever storm was brewing in her chest.
Harry didnât seem to mind the silence. He filled the kettle, set it on the counter, and leaned back against the opposite side of the small space, his arms crossing over his chest.
The room felt smaller now, the air heavier.
YN turned to leave, but his voice stopped her.
âYouâre quiet tonight.â
She froze, her back still to him.
âNot a bad thing,â he added casually. âJust different.â
Her grip on the water bottle tightened, her jaw clenching as she turned her head slightly. âMaybe I just donât feel like talking.â
Harry let out a soft hum, not quite a laugh. âHow long will that last?â
Her chest tightened as she walked away, slipping back into her bunk and yanking the curtain shut behind her. She sat in the dark, the sound of the kettle clicking off faint in the distance.
She hadnât seen his face, but she knew heâd been smirking. She could feel it in the way his words lingered, curling around her thoughts like smoke.
And despite herself, she hated that it still mattered.
October 1st, Washington, D.C.
DAR Hall was completely sold out, shoulder to shoulder, elbow into ribs.Â
Clips from the show in Boston, among other shows, started to surface online with whispers and reposts. It was only a matter of time, the crowd wasnât stupidâthe tension between the two was obvious, it was just a matter of deciphering if it was real or not.Â
The consensus seemed to be split down the middleâthey hated each otherâs guts, or they were fucking behind closed doors.Â
YN wasnât sure if Harry saw it, but she sure did. Her younger brother had texted her about it first, a series of spam texts at three in the morning asking for every detail.
She left him on read.Â
And now, here they stood in DC, before a sea of fans that seemed like they saw right through them, when YN herself didnât even know what there was to see.Â
Luckily, and unfortunately, there were only a few signs that seemed to be about YN and Harry, no one on stage acknowledged them.Â
It was a sort of silent agreement that YN would stick to her one guitar during the entirety of the tour. But, when Mitch went to switch out for the acoustic, Harry had stopped him.Â
He pulled his ear piece out slightly, whispering something to the guitarist before stalking towards YN on the wings of the stage. With the ear piece out, he could hear how insanely loud the crowd wasâhe couldnât help but send shocked smiles in their direction.Â
YN furrowed her eyebrows, her palm lying flat over the strings of the guitar as she pulled on her own ear piece. âWhatâs going on?âÂ
He stood near her, his breath peppermint and flat sprite. âSwitch out, youâre doing track seven.â
She narrowed her eyes, leaning her head in further.Â
Track seven on the setlist, meet me in the hallway. âWhat do you mean? You or Mitch play that.â
He smiled, bunny teeth and dimples. âNow you are.â He nodded toward her, shoving the ear piece back in and ambling back toward the mic that stood center stage.Â
She wasnât nervous, more caught off guard. She knew how to play it, it was just being asked to play it. She pulled the strap from over her shoulders, walking back toward the rest of the band and setting the instrument in its place.Â
Mitch would approach with an easy smile, settling the acoustic strap over her frame while Harry continued to talk to the crowd. He adjusted it to her body, looking over the frets to make sure they were tuned for the songâthey were. âYou know it?âÂ
She rested her fingers on the neck, nodding with a distant smile. âBack of my hand.â She breathed, earning a small nod from the other guitarist.Â
Her eyes squinted in the bright lights as she moved toward Harry, his smile still brightâas if nothing had been happening between them at all. He said something into the mic, his voice a buzz in the background to YNâall that made sense was the second glance he sent her, the look to start.Â
The fans simmered down, but not silent. She let out a breath, eyes scanning over the crowd then back to Harry. Her pick moved over the chords seamlessly, as if she played it this way for years.Â
His hands gripped the mic stand as he echoed out the first lines, his rings glinting in the golden light. His eyebrows would furrow, his lips would partâhe was just music.Â
He was an asshole to her, he knew it. He hated it, and she hated how he was completely under her skin, threaded into her veins.Â
As they approached the chorus, they looked toward each other, a fleeting sideways glance. He nodded his head down, shifting slightly to the side to make room for her.Â
His voice boomed over hers, deeper and more emotional, but they mixed in harmony. Her voice was soft underneath his, lighter, only a backing vocal for the chorus.
The crowd erupted, and some sense settled over YNâs shoulders, the lyrics eerily familiar to them, to their situation.Â
Her tummy twisted, yet she played the cords harder, falling into the melody, his words, the reverberation of the crowd.Â
âCause once you go without it, nothing else will do.Â
Nothing else will do.
#harry styles#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles writing#harry styles x reader#harry edward styles#harry styles concept#harry styles au#harry styles angst#harry styles smut#hs1
560 notes
¡
View notes
Text
wave | lee donghyuck

pairing: lee donghyuck x fem reader genre: college au, academics rivals to lovers, kinda fake dating, forced to work together on a project, smut, fluff, humor (idk), music major!haechan, music major!mc | not really requested but thank you đ anon for the inspo summary: your indifference toward Lee Donghyuck, also known as Haechan, becomes rivalry when he decides to sabotage you. The battle turns into a war, the war turns into a plan, and the plan, well, the plan fails miserably... or succeeds wonderfully. After all, itâs all about points of view. Or, Haechan thinks he found a way to distract you and be better than you, but doesnât think it thoroughly and screws it up. warnings: smut, mentioned weed consumption, alcohol use, fingering, oral (receiving), unprotected sex, public sex, jealous sex, bickering, teasing, etc | inclusivity notes: reader wears different hairstyles (no mention of texture, type and color), no mention of body type (but haechan lifts her a few times), no mention of skin color, no use of y/n wc: 22.4k (out of 42k)
a/n: finally iâm back! i started this fic more than a year ago so seeing it finally come to life means everything to me. i had so much fun writing it, so i hope youâll love it too. please, let me know with comments, reblogs (that also help reach more people), or anon. i love knowing what you think. enjoy! also if there are formatting mistakes please let me know cause iâve been having problems posting this and i copied it without editing it once again.
masterpost (with visuals and playlist) (i canât post the link or else the post doesnât show up in the tags, but you can find it on my profile)

Being number one in your academy isnât a want, but a need.
You didnât spend your entire life crafting your skills and splitting yourself between the books and the training room for all of that to be swept under the rug when you finally made it to your dream university; Neo Arts Academy.
Surely, with the prizes promised to those on top, you arenât the only one with that racing passion to drive you through each day. Tons of people try their best, and even put their health at risk to reach the biggest success, but you manage to focus on yourself and keep your life in a pretty healthy balance.
You managed to focus on you⌠until something, well, somebody, started to come into your way.
Lee Donghyuck, also known as Haechan, his stage name âif he ever made it big in the industry he wanted to be already known.
You never paid him much attention. Honestly, you never paid attention to anybody, your only goal was to take care of your small garden and top everybody else, but when his competitiveness got the best of him, you just couldnât push him in the back of your mind.
Apparently, his goals are the same as yours, and that isnât a nice thing considering how competitive your world is. You first truly glanced at him during a songwriting lesson, when he huffed a bit too loudly behind you while he announced to his friend, probably named Mark, that he sucked at writing songs. However, you only chuckled mindlessly that time and went on with your day.
That was your first year there and everything went fine. Then the second year arrived and you applied for your minor degree in dance and that was when Donghyuckâs presence started to be louder. You had nothing against him, but you quickly learned he couldnât stand you for some reason. Rumours were quick at flying around, being passed from mouth to ear and you knew them.
You simply couldnât care.
Yet.

Haechan doesnât hate you. He could never do that. After all, he doesnât even know you. But he does know something about you. He knows your name, and how it is always on top of his in any ranking. He knows you will always win the contests he wants to win so badly. He knows you are good at theory and practice. He knows he just canât win with you.
He also knows nothing can touch you. Not because you are unreachable and believe youâre superior to others. Actually, you are very modest about all your academic success, but you always walk straight on your road with the goal perfectly in the line of view.
Haechan doesnât hate you. Though, lately, he has a strange feeling in his body every time he sits at his desk to study and his only motivation is to surpass you. Nothing different than the first months there, he got pretty soon you were going to be a tough but nice competitor, but fuck he never imagined you would be so hard to beat. Now that after a year he never won or got the top grade and always came second after you, you arenât motivating him, you are driving him insane.
He doesnât have many distractions, but he has friends, some hobbies outside of university, and even a part-time job. But you? Is there something that is distracting you? Is there anything that could distract you? He has no idea, not now that he is watching you walk into the room, ready for the classical ballet history class âyes, of course out of all the minors, you had to choose hisâ and sit a few rows in front of him, all alone as always, taking out your lilac book note and your pen.
Haechan has no idea, but he is going to find out something that can easily distract you and push out of your path.

You know people think of university as a moment to socialise, but being on your own has never been a problem for you. You have contacts with some of your hometown friends, and most importantly, you donât mind doing things alone; you can go to the cinema when you want, you can pick whatever restaurant you like, you can take a walk, or stay at home.
Youâve always been comfortable in your bubble, and youâd like to keep it that way, but life has strange plans.
âDamn, always on a rush.â You recognize Haechanâs voice, but you donât bother turning around because youâre sure heâs not addressing you. You think itâs weird heâs sitting next to you, but you blink the surprise away and grab your tablet from your bag. âWhoever put music theory at 8:30 in the morning on a Monday needs to go to jail.â
You chuckle at his comment, subtly rolling your eyes before opening the note app to go where you left it in the previous lesson.
âYou write a lot.â This time youâre quite sure heâs talking to you, so your neck turns to look at him and you find him closer than youâd like him to be.
âI annotate, itâs just the essentials.â
He scans the notes quickly before scoffing. âThe essentials? I donât write as half as that.â
âWell, I think this is essential, but we all work differently,â while youâre answering him, you donât even notice that his friend is not beside him, and you get lost in him for a second, mostly in the scent thatâs filling your nostrils now that his brown jacket is so close to you.
âThe professor talks too fast, how the fuâ how do you get everything?â He stops himself from cursing and backs away, finally making you breathe some air that is not filled with his intoxicating perfume.
âI rewrite phrases. And, to be sure, I record the lessons, so I can re-listen to them in case something doesnât make sense when I study them. And then I also re-write the notââ
âYou record the lessons?â He almost snarls with his eyes bulging out of his skull as he, once again, stands too close to you.
âIs it illegal?â Your head tilts to the side as genuine curiosity blooms on your face.
âNo, itâs⌠itâsâŚâ he sighs, throwing his head back and cursing something under his breath in a tight dialect you donât recognize. âI never thought about it.â
âOh, well, it helps me a lot. Sometimes when Iâm too tired to read I just play the lessons and memorize stuff while I do other things,â you smile, moving your hair to one side of your neck before grabbing the pen when the professor walks in. âYou should try.â
âOh, you can be sure I will.â
Haechan canât be so stupid. He canât believe he can be so stupid. Why didnât he ever, ever, think about that? Thatâs a smart idea, better than crying and cursing when he tries to understand what he wrote down on paper when he revisits the notes, or asking Mark if he wrote some phrases he had marked down with several question marks or dots to fill âdots that he never fills.
But heâs still sure he canât be a terrible student, he had always been on top of his classes, always aced them and his study method worked⌠but what if yours worked better? Given the results of the past year, and the start of this one, the answer is clear: yours do work better.
But he doesnât think that itâs the only reason you are beating him in everything. What if you have other tricks?
Haechan is going to find out.

You always believed your only competition was yourself. You never liked to engage with other people and fight them or fear them. But Haechan had given you no choice.
It was an open threat at you when he purposefully told you a different day to turn in an assignment when you were sick, you had no choice but to fight back.
That was when Haechan truly became your rival. He had always been, you two were always at the top, fighting for the first place and the big prizes, but now it was a matter of pride.
Haechan had officially made it on top of your blacklist, at least he could arrive number one in something, not like there was a big competition to be in there, in fact, you didnât even have one before he pushed your last nerve.

Fucking it up with you wasnât Haechanâs plan, he wanted to befriend you and trick you into giving him some magic tricks, but things went⌠wrong. With Mark by his side, it was impossible to sit next to you. During songwriting you got up and sat on another seat in the middle of the lesson with the excuse of ânot seeing from afarâ, and he couldnât approach you in any other circumstances. So, when you got sick for three days, he thought he could, for once, steal your spotlight.
He wasnât sure you were sick, but he was sure enough you werenât going to miss lessons days to study or work on projects; you never needed extra time, unfortunately, he knew it well. So the only thing that could lock you in your place was an illness of some kind. He did feel bad when you came back four days later and asked him if you missed something, he could see you still werenât at your best, and he couldâve tried his luck by telling you the truth, hoping that the precarious state you were in was going to make you come up with a terrible essay on an instrument of the 18th century, but his eagerness got the best of him, and he lied.
So he had officially screwed his plan of getting closer to you.
âYou are an asshole,â you scream, slamming the books in front of him on the table in the garden, not caring about his friends staring at you in shock. âAnd donât look at me with that face of âI donât know what youâre talking aboutâ because you know what Iâm referring to.â
âI donât, thoughâŚâ he whispers, trying to keep a distance between you because you look scary âhalf bent on the table, furrowed forehead, pointing fingerâ and he thinks you are very motivated to reach over his neckline and strangle him.
You roll your eyes, groaning in annoyance. âYou told me Professor Kim left an essay for Monday, I thought I could use the weekend to do an amazing job and he called me to his office because I was three days late.â
Haechan gulps, and the table goes silent, you feel his friendsâ gazes on you but they are the last thing in your mind.
âMind to explain?â
âI⌠I didnât do it on purpose?â
âYou have to ask me if you are an asshole because your mother didnât put a brain in your skull?â
âHey, take it back!â He warns with a pointing finger, glaring at you. Â
âNo,â you retort, crossing your arms on your chest and standing up straight. âYou sabotaged me.â
âYou are making things up. Maybe you should be in the creative writing major,â Haechan taunts, a shit-eating grin on his face. Â
You gasp offended, clenching your fists to avoid wrapping your hands around his neck. âYou â you â ugh,â you huff. âThis paper was graded! And you knew it, itâs part of the mid-course work he adds to our final grade. Why would you do that to me?â
âYou think I did that on purpose?â
âWhen did you turn it in?â You ask and when his eyes widen you scream at his face. âSee! You turned it on time. I fucking hate you!â
âI didnât answer,â he tries to defend, a challenging edge in his voice, getting to your nerves more than the look on his face.
âFirst of all, I can see it in your face. Youâre trying to look surprised and even scared, but youâre having the time of your life because, guess what, you canât surpass me if you donât play your stupid games.â
He snorts offended, gulping before leaning closer. âYou think I canât beat you?â
âItâs not what I think, itâs what the rankings say, itâs what our professors say, and itâs what all the external opportunities Iâve got say. But if you want to try to prove facts wrong, bring it on,â you shrug, grabbing your things and taking a step back. âNo more dirty games from now on, Lee Donghyuck. Trust me, you donât want me to start playing them too, you might not even see the top three if I do.â

The months to come are fire. You should keep minding your business but as soon as he opens his mouth in class you canât press your lips together and fake it. You try, every time, but you fail.
âI just mean that the melody is what attracts people,â he argues during a discussion in the songwriting class.
You huff, shaking your head. âPeople care about the lyrics more.â
He scoffs loudly and the professor glares at him for the reaction but he still goes on. âPeople wonât listen to a song if the production sucks.â
You turn around, eyebrows pressed in a furrow. âAnd they wonât listen to a song if the lyrics are dumb, or tell a bad message.â
âReally? Catchy pop music is a thing even if you want so badly to maintain the purity of the art of music with only lyrical depth.â
âI love catchy pop songs, but thereâs something objective in music and something subjective, if you paid attention to any of our classes you should know, right?â
The class holds back a laugh and the professor coughs, making you utter an apologize, more addressed to her than your enemy.
âOh, trust me, I paid attention to class,â he retorts, mockingly smiling at you. âAnd weâre not talking about the quality but the appeal. People remember the rhythm of the song or the tune more than they remember the words.â
âAnd words can hold so much meaning for someone they will stick to them forever. Also, lyrics can have different interpretations and if youâre a good writer you can make one song fit for more occasions.â
âThatâs dumb,â he says, looking at you up and down after scoffing. âNotes can transfer different emotions, what you said just doesnât make sense, please.â
âCan we tone it down?â Professor Park warns, glaring at the both of you.
You nod and mutter another apology before speaking up again, âI believe that a good melody can easily attract people at first listen, but if we talk about the long run, a memorable song also needs good lyrics. And Mariah Carey herself said how being a songwriter makes your career last more, so I think itâs telling coming from one of the best voices ever.â
âI think you both make a great point,â the professor cuts the conversation off before you can jump at each otherâs throat again. âIt would be interesting to make a deeper analysis and maybe break down songs and compare data over time. If it was possible to keep the decorumâŚâ she whispers the last word and you want to disappear because you hate the scene you gave. âBut we need to move on with our lesson, so, as I was sayingâŚâ

Out of all the heated discussions you had in class, the one about the importance of production and lyrics, led to your worst nightmare, working on a project with him. Professor Park was so nice to pair you together because she wanted to see how your different points of view wouldâve worked in the song you had to write and produce and even if you smiled and said, âit will be really motivating,â to avoid yelling at her face, now you want to die.
Youâre sure the first two knocks on the door donât even reach the other side; your hits are too weak and the small apartment in that complex is too loud for anyone to hear. Is this the environment you have to work in today?
You roll your eyes and knock again, this time making sure itâs impossible for them not to hear you. You wait there only for a few seconds and then the door opens, revealing a boy your age you canât remember.
âOh, hi,â he cheers, big toothy smile beaming at you. âYou must be here for Hyuck, right?â
You hum, nodding and murmuring, âYes, I have to work on a project with Haechan.â
âCome in.â
You step inside the house and look around briefly before your eyes fall on the table in the small living room; there are books everywhere, headphones on the ground, boxes of food and empty water bottles, and most importantly talks too loud for four boys that were supposedly studying.
âMark, can you lower the music?â
âMusic is what Iâm studying, I canât,â the man you know well replies. âWhy donât you keep your pencil close to you? Jesus, thereâs graphite everywhere.â
âYouâre so annoying, I canât go in my room, Jeno still didnât take down the light boxes,â the brown-haired replies, sending a death glare to the boy at his side who quickly replies to his defence. Â
âHey, I finished shooting half an hour ago and now I have an essay to write, leave me alone.â
âTheyâre entertaining, arenât they?â Haechanâs voice brings you out of the haze of his bickering friends, their conversation fades in the background while your anger level rises just seeing his face when you turn around.
âSurely more entertaining than you,â you retort before taking a step forward, pretending to know where to go in that house.
Haechan rolls his eyes, thanking his friend who opened the door âJaeminâ and coming next to you. âYou donât know where my room is yet, so if youâd like to follow me.â
You trail behind him, waving at the men around the table but itâs clear that none of them even noticed your presence. Luckily for you, Donghyuckâs room is at the end of the corridor and the mess that goes down in the other room is not hearable enough to make your day a living hell.
âSo, do you have anything in mind?â He asks after you sit at one of the chairs at his desk.
You shake your head, fixing your skirt and pulling out some things you might need from your bag. âWanted to hear from you first. Since the melody is so crucial, we should start from that,â you mock in a fake-sweet tone, and you feel his glare on your skin.
âYou truly are a pain in the ass, you know?â He scoffs, moving his hair out of his face, gaze fixed on you.
âAnd for what? Because I agreed with your theory?â
âIf you have a melody in mind itâs easier to make the words flow.â
âIf the melody has nothing to do with the idea, you only have some notes and not a song.â
Now that there arenât rows of chairs dividing you, the heated argument has led you face to face, literally. And you feel your heart pound in your chest from the anger and, also because itâs weird to be this close to a stranger you canât stand.
âOkay, Miss Taylor Swift, why donât you enlighten me and show me what you got?â
You glare at him but heâs unfazed, holding the eye contact proudly. âMy lyrics will be better than your production.â
âAnd are those lyrics in the room with us?â
âGod,â you groan, throwing your hands in the air and your head back. âYou drive me insane.â
âAnd you are pretentious and still never prove all the things that that little, bratty, annoying mouth of yours says.â
Deep creases show on your forehead, and you have to turn around because if you see his face for a second more you will slap him. But you want this project done, you have four weeks to turn it in, but you want this torture to be over as soon as possible, so you know you have to put the pettiness aside.
âIf we want a great result and good grades, we need good lyrics and a good melody,â you say, calmly facing him again, slowly watching as his face softens. âMy words and your production. I donât care what comes to us first, if you think it can be useful, we could even brainstorm some tunes and catchphrases and then build it around it.â
âNow youâre making some sense,â he exclaims, smiling widely before patting the top of your head. âSo that head is not empty.â
âOh, seriously? Iâm trying to have a truce, and you fuck it all up again?â
âNo, sorry, I just think youâre really smart when it comes to college but a bit annoying when it comes to life.â
âYouâre just mad you canât beat me.â
âI can,â he retorts smugly. Â
âThen why donât you do it?â You tease, cocking your head to the side.
Haechan scoffs, lips twitching in a quick smirk before he wets them. âI didnât yet, but are you so sure I wonât?â He whispers, breath colliding with your lips and nose brushing yours, your brain doesnât even register his hands on your legs right away, only when his fingers caress your bare skin right above the hem you wake up from the haze of having him so close.
âTime will â time will prove us,â you say, turning to the desk and scratching your neck. âTime will tell us, not prove us.â
Haechan snickers, moving closer to see on your tablet where you opened the notes, and smiles smugly. He thinks he found a way to distract you.

The project isnât done in the first week, and to put a cherry on top, Professor Park decides to make it the big project for the end of the class, adding a cover for the single, a plan to sponsor it, and, if someone feels brave enough, even to record it. Even if you wanted to, a thing this big, and now with so much weight on the final grade, canât be done in one week.
Yet, you think youâll have to deal with Haechan only on your weekly meet-ups for that project and during lessons, you never imagined you would have to deal with him even during your library study on Wednesday.
âWhy are you studying in the middle of the week?â
âYou know, if I had to replicate a sound every time we start a conversation it would be âand now, I just want to sit back and relax and enjoy my evening, when all of a sudden I hear this agitating grating voice,â and that is the sound that plays in my mind, actually.â
âGrating? Really?â
âWell, itâs the quote but it fits,â you reply sternly, bringing your attention back to the book. âAlso, the question is not, why am I studying, but why arenât you? How will you beat me if you donât?â You wink, laughing under your breath. You donât even need to see his reaction; you know his jaw tenses and his nostrils flare for a brief second every time you tease him.
You hear the chair in front of you scratch on the floor, and deeply hope heâs not sitting on it. But Haechan is sitting on it, staring at you as if he could steal the information from your brain and pass it to his.
âI am studying.â
âNo, youâre not,â you reply, eyes widening when he rips a page from your notebook and a pen from your case. âSo, what have you learned since now?â
You fight the urge to roll your eyes to the sky and instead run a hand on your face while sighing deeply. Thereâs just no way to get rid of him, right?
âYou donât even know what Iâm studying.â
âSound design,â he replies promptly, and you look down to see if he couldâve gotten a grasp from your books but thereâs a paper on it and thereâs not much written on it. Haechan smiles and moves to the chair next to you. âItâs because I started it too, there are too many notions, it would be a suicide to wait for the finals.â
âOh, so you do something else other than think about me,â you tease, nudging him with your leg.
âHey! I donât think about you,â he replies firmly, frowning.
âSure,â you huff, waving him off. âSo, what do you know?â
âWell, all the basis we learnt last year, so the definition of sound, the path it follows, how itâs perceived based on the medium and how fast it travels through them, slowest through gases, faster through liquids, and fastest through solids, and that temperature effects it as well.â
You smile, content with the reply but you want to test him more. âWhat about the five characteristics of sound?â
âYou think thatâs a difficult one?â He asks, almost disappointed at the easiness of your question.
âWell, if you want to impress me so bad, I could ask you to list all the types of compressors?â
âYou already know that?â He questions, quirking a brow, trying to think why he doesnât remember them. âWait, we didnât do that in class.â
You laugh. âSee, youâre witty. No, we havenât done that yet, but since you love producing so much, I thought you knew it as personal knowledge.â
âWhy do you talk as if you donât want to do the same job as mine?â Thereâs a bit of annoyance in his tone, but thereâs genuine curiosity in his eyes.
You shrug, pressing your lips together before diverting your gaze.
Haechan gasps. âDonât tell me you donât know what you want to do, yet, because I wonât believe it.â
âItâs not that I donât know,â you reply, a low huff leaving your lips. âIâd like to try different things out, being a PR manager sounds interesting too. And Iâm also pretty good at dancing, so that could be a career path.â
âItâs a shame we didnât start practical courses, I would love to see you dance.â
âYeah, sure, so you can mock me some more,â you groan.
He shakes his head. âNo, you wouldnât enroll in a program if you werenât absolutely perfect at it, so I canât come at your skills.â
âYouâre so kind, I think I might love you,â you mock, moving closer to him and pouting before pushing him away with a light push on his chest and focusing on your papers again.
âAnd by the way, I know the characteristics of sound,â he says, right next to your face. Â
You smile and think to yourself that this might be fun. âGood, go on and tell me.â

You donât get why Haechanâs roommate bicker so much. Not that you could lecture them when, as soon as you walk inside his room, your talks wonât be much different than theirs (worse, probably). But you think you and Haechan, at least, have a reason to fight so much. His roommates are⌠weird. They are close. They all are, in an annoying way almost, always moving in packs and breaking their back to meet up even if their institutes are scattered around in the Academy. Yet, they get heated pretty easily when they sit in the living room, and you can only blame it on stress as you chuckle, standing against the countertop with a glass of water in hand.
âDonghyuck left you all alone?â Jeno enters the kitchen, distracting you from Renjun screaming at his painting and Mark cursing while he tries to come up with a melody for a small assignment you decided to not worry about âyou have Haechan to worry about now.
âYep, told me to be here at 2 pm just to be in the shower instead,â you reply with a tight smile on your face that makes him laugh and scroll the black hair out of his face.
âMy fault,â he explains while pouring himself a glass. âI convinced him to stay at the basketball field when we finished and he couldnât meet up with you smelling like rotten leftovers forgotten under the august sun.â
âCreative writing?â You ask after you chuckle at his description.
âNope, photography, Renjunâs worst nightmare.â
You laugh. âItâs because you leave all those big things around his room, right?â
âOur room,â he says, empathising on the first word.
âOkay, communism king, your room but I donât think your comrade is happy about it.â
Jeno laughs, and hums before gulping down a sip of water. âIâm not rich yet to afford a studio so heâll have to deal with his bestie working, sweating, and crying his way to the top.â
âYou couldâve been a nepo baby and have everything handed to you.â
âSucks not to be one. I wouldnât even bother being in Uni, just leaving my best life with my camera and daddyâs money.â
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â Haechan says entering the kitchen, hair still damp and casual housewear on.
âNone of your business,â you reply, placing the glass in the sink and walking to the door. âCome on, we have a song to create. It could be our first Billboard number one.â
Haechan sighs, snatching the bottle of water from Jenoâs hand, briefly confused at his grinning face, and then follows you quickly.
âAre you trying to hit on my friends?â He asks, closing the door behind.
âWould you mind?â
âYes, Iâd hate having to deal with you in our group hangouts.â
âYou already deal with me. More than you should since you always come to me even when we could not be together,â you say, tilting your head to the side, and sitting on your assigned chair. âAre you perhaps jealous? Do you want me all to yourself?â
âNah, you can go and fuck all of them right noââ
âOkay,â you donât even let him finish and youâre at the door, but he springs after you and stops you.
âWhat are you doing? I was kidding!â
âWhy? Since when you can tell me what to do?â
Haechan groans and drags you back to your place, but he doesnât sit just yet, heâs bent over to be close to you. âI need you here with me to work on this goddam song, and then you can go and have a gangbang in the living room, I donât care.â
âYouâd be mad you wonât be part of it,â you joke, having the time of your life watching his pissed-off expression as he stomps loudly back at his place. âAccept that you will never win with me, and maybe you wonât be so triggered every time we talk.â

âShit, itâs late,â you murmur, lifting your head from the lyrics youâre trying to write down. Now you got the theme âitâs a love song that you hope wonât turn lameâ and even a faint idea of a tune, and while Haechan tried to get inspired by other songs and tried instruments he wants to add to the track, you worked on the words.
âDonât you think weâre trying too hard?â He whispers, placing the guitar on his bed before standing up and stretching.
âWhat do you mean?â You ask, lifting your neck so you can look at him after you turn around on the rotating chair.
âMusic should come to you, it should be⌠spontaneous.â
Youâd want to roll your eyes, mostly for the spontaneous part, but heâs right. Most artists donât think about the songs they make, the song comes to their mind when theyâre not thinking about it.
âYes, but do you think weâre doing such a shitty job with this?â
He shakes his head, walking closer to you. âNot totally, I just think that if we want to be on top, we have to work around it differently.â
You gulp when he hovers over you and grips the side of the chair tightly. âLike?â
âWe should⌠relax. Take our mind off of it and just wait for it to come,â he glances at the desk, studying the crumpled tries you gave up on and the only three phrases you were happy with written on the tablet. âWe should get inspired,â he whispers, and youâre once again so focused on his face that you donât feel his hand on your thigh, under the long black skirt youâre wearing, it surely mustâve been on you for a while if the fabric was already crumpled up and his fingers teased the hem of your panties between your hips and stomach.
âIs â is this how you inspire people?â You ask, glancing down with a rising chest but for some reason not pulling away.
âDonât know, Iâve never done it before,â he chuckles, slowly moving closer to your core, observing the small signs of your body. âShould we see if it works?â
You hate him. You should be working on that lyric for the last half hour you have left. You hate him. Heâs making it impossible for you to stick to your âminding my businessâ plan that had worked through all your school years. You hate him, you do, and yet you nod, humming a feeble âyes,â in response.
âGood,â rolls out of his lips, and it sounds so different from his usual tone, you canât help but feel hot.
Your nails sink in the chair when his fingers slip right against your clit after he had your consent and starts teasing it.
âSo, itâs a love songâŚâ he says, and you frown, heart pumping louder as for a second you think he led you on and you looked like a pathetic horny loser, but his hand is still playing with your pussy and his face is still close to yours. âChose that because you have somebody in mind?â
âWe literally picked it for a reason last week, you ââ
âGod,â he shushes you up, pushing the panties to the side and teasing your entrance, itâs already damp, but not enough how he wants it. âCan you stop being so rational for once? I know why we picked it; remember Iâm trying to inspire you.â
âWait, you really think some fingering can inspire me to write a love soââ your words shut down when he places a hand on your mouth, eyes widening but pussy leaking an embarrassing amount of cum.
He quirks a brow in surprise and, shortly after, a smug smirk curls his lips. âOh, so youâre into that?â
You canât reply, but even if you couldâve, youâre not sure you wouldâve said anything.
âSo, anybody in mind?â
You shake your head. Your love life has been anything but exciting, and after a few tries, you were sure it wasnât what you needed to focus on, especially because nobody sparked your interest. Nobody was worth moving your focus from your studies.
âGreat, so I guess thatâll have to be me.â
âWhat?â You mutter muffled, closing your legs and moving on the chair.
Haechan rolls his eyes in his skull, keeping you in place. âOh, come on, you can fake it for a few minutes. Donât act disgusted, Iâm knuckle-deep inside you,â he says.
âNot yet.â
âIâm knuckle-deep inside you,â he retorts after he pushes into you with two fingers, staring right into your eyes.
You bite back a moan and a curse under your breath. âFine, but I donât want to think,â you say. âJust, prove it to me. If youâre good, Iâll be inspired and Iâll come up with the lyrics, if you suck, weâll go back to our original method.â
Haechan hates that he constantly has to prove things to you, and he hates even more that he does it, almost as if heâs your dog and he has to follow your orders while you keep him on a leash. But if this will work to come up with a great song, and in his outer-songwriting-course-plan to distract you, he wonât complain.
Honestly, he couldnât complain even if it only meant to finger you. He might want to fight you every time he sees your face but, damn, what a face.
âShit,â you moan. You donât want to give him too much satisfaction, but he knows what heâs doing and itâs been way too long since someone touched you like that. Damn, even since you touched yourself like that. Maybe the whole âstaring at your goalsâ was taking some funny things away from you.
âDo you want to turn the song into a Hozier song?â
You huff, you just asked him one thing and his mouth is running again doing the opposite. âYou wish you were this good to inspire a Hozier type of song.â
âReally?â He taunts, pressing his thumb on your clit, starting to tease the throbbing nub in circles.
âYes,â your voice trembles, but your face shows confidence.
Haechan snickers, quickening the pace of his fingers, watching you fight against yourself to not show how much youâre loving it. âOne second of this mouth on your pussy and Iâd make you change your mind,â he whispers right against your ears, hot breath fanning your skin. âItâs a shame you donât deserve it.â
You groan, head rolling back in disappointment, and that makes him laugh.
âYou have to think twice before running that mouth, babe. Especially with me.â
âNever,â you talk back, opening your eyes and regretting as soon as they meet his. His gaze is too intense, and your brain is too far gone to keep it up.
Haechan only grins, enjoying your wrecked face and the sounds your pussy is making as his fingers keep working on you. You might try to deny him, but your body is speaking to him, and deeply so are you. Itâs in your eyes, and your lips trembling, and in the beautiful moans that are rolling out of your tongue.
âAre you close, brat?â
You donât have it in you to complain, or retort, the orgasm is right around the corner and you fear he would ruin the experience if you said something out of line.
âAnswer me,â he orders, lightly slapping your thigh.
âYes,â you breathe out, biting your lower lip to prevent the whole house from hearing you.
âGood,â he replies, smiling proudly and starting to move faster in and out of you, hitting your sweet spot every time he reaches the base, and torturing your clit with his thumb. And when itâs too much for you, you come. Body trembling against the chair, and legs pushing up as the shocks of pleasure run through you.
âAcid when you talk but sweet to taste,â he hums after pulling out his fingers from his mouth and you only glare at him as you quickly try to get yourself together again.Â
âItâs late,â he says, staring at the clock. âGo home and let me know if this was useful somehow. And not by replaying it in your mind at night wishing I was there with you.â He winks and you slap his shoulder hard. âWhat the hell!â
âI wonât come up with anything on purpose, and I swear if you keep being so annoying, Iâll be terrible at this.â
âYou would never, this makes up like 80% of our final grade.â He challenges you with a glare. Â
âIf I go down, you go down with me,â you retort, face to face, fiercely looking into his eyes. Â
âItâs not smart of you.â
âIt doesnât have to be,â you smile sweetly before it drops from your face. âItâs a threat.â

Itâs not like youâre trying to avoid him after what happened, but thatâs exactly whatâs going on. You donât regret the act per se, you just canât believe it was so easy for you to agree to do that with him. And you know he will use it against you for eternity.
A very dumb move from your side to give him the possibility to tease you even more and about something you couldnât defend yourself from.
But if you try your best to change corridors when you see him from afar, walk quickly back to your dorm room, and sit on the opposite side in class (you fail at keeping your mouth quiet, but you need to discuss with him during lessons), it seems like heâs doing everything he can to be on your path.
âIâm starting to believe youâre a stalker,â you huff, clearly scaring him when you stop abruptly in the middle of the library and make him stop in his tracks.
âIâm not.â
You raise a brow, staring at him until he huffs and throws his hands up in the air. âFine, fine, I was following you but only because I wanted to know what you will study.â
âWhy do you care so much about what I study?â
âSo I know how to beat you?â
âIsnât it more exciting if you beat me only using your brain by putting some knowledge in it without seeing my cards?â You say, pushing a finger on his chest and making him walk backwards until his back hits the bookshelf behind him.
âI think sneaky games are funnier, though,â he whispers, hand moving to rest on your side. âEspecially with you.â
You scoff, rolling your eyes, and taking a step back, freeing yourself from his hold. âThe games youâre playing are not sneaky. Why are you always in my business?â
He shrugs. âWhy not? So, what are we studying today?â
âWe are not studying together.â
âWhy? Isnât it funny? The same study method, same hours, but one of us will be better than the other. Thatâs a truly equal comparison.â
You run a hand on your face and keep walking to find what you need. âIf you didnât distract me every two seconds, I wouldâve already been like five pages into my studying session.â
âOh, please, you are wondering around the library anyway. Iâm just keeping you company.â His body follows yours like a shadow, his heat radiating so close to your skin that you think you might go insane.
âI donât want your company,â you say, moving your eyes swiftly over the books in front of you as you try to find what you are looking for in the sociology section. When you finally find it, reminding yourself you have to buy it so you can annotate directly on yours, you walk back to your table, but Haechan is still beside you like a puppy on a string. âCanât you just leave me alone?â
âI could, and Iâd want to, but I canât,â he says, sitting at your side, smiling widely when you glare at him.
âThis is a useless lesson for you,â you try to dismiss him.
âIs it? Because we have the same ones.â
âJesus, okay, fine,â you give up, throwing your head back and raising your voice enough to make some heads turn in your direction. His biggest talent is to exasperate you. âBut we give ourselves a timing, and then when weâre done, weâll have to answer five questions.â
âAnd who answers to them all?â He asks, thereâs a taunting edge in his voice, and a grin on his face.
âIs the best,â you reply as if itâs obvious.
âYeah, but there should be a prize.â
âBeing better than you is the prize.â
Haechan scoffs, and he hates to admit in his mind that he finds your snarky remarks so fucking hot, if you werenât in a public library and if his job on earth wasnât to detest you, he wouldâve already had you bent on the table.
âI love how youâre always so sure of being better than me.â
You snicker and send him a flying kiss. âHoney, I am better than you.â

âWait, I just left out a detail!â You almost scream when you compare your answers for the nth time because you canât believe he has done slightly better than you.
âThat detail is important,â Haechan replies unfazed by your indignation.
âNo, itâs not. We would have the same score if this was graded,â you insist, feeling more angered than you should. Itâs nothing serious, it shouldnât be serious, but with him, thereâs your pride on the line.
âBut this is between me and you, so I win. Also, my phrasing in the second answer is better than yours.â
âShut up, itâs not.â
âIt is, and you just have to admit you lost,â he insists, leaning over, staring at you with a challenging raised brow. Â
You swallow, eyebrows furrowing, and then you sigh. âYour advantage is minimal. And you only won a battle, because Iâm winning a war.â
âFine, Napoleon, I still won and youâre coming to my place even Saturday so we can do this some more.â
âHey, Napoleon sucked! He lost the most important battles, the only ones he shouldâve won.â
âThatâs why I called you that,â he winks, clicking his tongue mockingly. Â
âOh, you think you will win the war? Youâre wrong, honey, Waterloo is yours.â
Haechan laughs, standing up after putting his things in his bag. âIâm waiting for you on SaturdayâŚâ he says and before you can complain he starts singing, âWaterloo, I was defeated, you won the warâŚâ
âOh, shut up!â You say, hitting his arm as you push him away, but he giggles and walks away continuing with the tune.
âWaterloo, promise to love you forevermore. Waterloo, couldnât escape if I wanted toâŚâ
And you think that if only he didnât try to sabotage your final grades in Music History, you might even find him funny.

Haechan hates you.
If he was sure he didnât before, he is sure that he does now.
He canât wrap his head around the fact that you, Miss zero social skills, and negative 100 friends, can be so good at debating. On every fucking topic. Youâre well-spoken, witty, smart, somehow it looks like you know everything about everything. And even when you donât know (and you always specify it â which he shouldnât find so hot, but he does) you always come up with perfectly thought theories and analyses coming from the small knowledge you have on the topic. The thing he also hates is that you never sound like youâre showing off your skills, itâs just really nice to listen to you and âwhen heâs not the one intervening against youâ youâre the sweetest person ever and everybody in every class absolutely adores you.
He wonders if youâre a robot. Maybe youâre some sort of artificial intelligence sent there to conduct studies on humansâ stupidity, and he was unlucky enough to start a fight with you. You just donât seem real. And heâd love to dig deeper but he doubts he will find anything relevant.
You might be smart, but you also look incredibly boring. He tried to find out if you had interests, or anything that could distract you, but his research led nowhere. The biggest problem is that he hates you, but not to the point that he wants to get you suspended from University, so he has to find another way to make you slip.
Apparently, youâre playing the same game, but even at this, you are thinking faster and smarter.
âWhere the fuck are all my anthropology notes?â Haechan mutters as he looks through his library, moving books and notebooks around, thinking he has gone insane. âMark!â He screams, rushing to the desk to search again but he knows where he left everything; on the second shelf of the small library in his room, on top of the music theory book that hasnât moved since a week.
âYes?â His housemate peaks from the door only with his head.
âDid you mistake our notes?â
âWhat notes?â Mark furrows, backing away from his friend who looks out of his mind.
âThe anthropology notes,â he says, voice full of annoyance because, why does Mark never know anything? Heâs in the same course and, yet, heâs always somewhere else with his head.Â
âMan, I donât even take notes during that lesson.â
âWhat do you mean you donât? Ugh, never mind,â Haechan groans, rolling his eyes because he canât believe he canât count on anybody. âHave you seen them somewhere?â
âNope,â Mark replies, entering the room. âI mean, I donât know what they look like.â
âYou know right we have a test tomorrow? The winter break is close, and some courses have it. You are studying, right?â
âYeah, just not everyâŚthingâŚâ
Haechan rolls his eyes, shaking his head. âWhy donât you like it? I mean, I know itâs not really music related but it teaches you so much about other cultures and thereâs a whole part about how music is different from culture to culture.â
âNext semester, we didnât get there, yet. Itâs a bunch of complicated terminology and theories I just donât get,â Mark defends. He never understood why Haechan loved studying so much. He is only there for the music, and a few other theoretical lessons, but some courses donât make any sense to him. Â
âSo you plan on being terrible tomorrow?â
âI just want a decent result; I donât strive for perfection like you and your girlie.â
Haechan almost chokes on his saliva. âMy girlie? Whoâs my girlie?â
âThat girl in class you always get into heated arguments with, and then she comes here and Iâm pretty sure you make out when no oneâs watching,â Mark says so calmly it infuriates Haechan more than if he was teasing him. Â
âShut the hell up! Sheâs my mortal enemy and while you have been paired with Yangyang for the song project, Professor Park thought it was nice putting her and me together.â
âYeah, you can still make out with your mortal enemy,â he snorts, hitting his friend with a playful elbow hit. Â
âMark, shut up and leave, I have to study,â he tries to cut short, pushing his friend out of the room. Â
âWith what notes?â
âI donât know. I left them on the shelf, and nobody entered my room since Saturday when she â Oh, my God.â

When your name resonates in the empty classroom after youâve taken the anthropology test, your blood freezes for a second.
âHaechannie,â you cheer cheekily, turning around and pushing your tote bag far up your shoulders.
âDonât,â he warns, lifting a finger to stop you from starting anything. âI have to talk to you.â
âSure, the test was easy, right? You might have beaten me this time,â you say but you have to hold back a laugh when you scan his furious, pissed-off expression.
âYeah, if you studied, it was,â he retorts venously. Â
âAnd you surely studied,â you say, faking innocence. Â
âYou can study when you have something to study on,â he says through gritted teeth.
âYes, and you do,â you still play dumb, but when he calls your surname, you know heâs not joking anymore. âYes?â
âDo you, perhaps, know where the fuck my notes are?â
You look around, shrugging. âWhere are your notes, Donghyuck?â
âI donât know, Iâm asking you for a reason,â he retorts, plastering a fake smile that doesnât reflect in the darkness of his pupils.
âThey mightâve mixed up with my stuff when you invited me over Saturday?â You sing-song, tilting your head to the side and shrugging.
âMightâve,â he repeats, a hint of bitterness in his tone. âIt was just a coincidence.â
You shrug again, pushing your lower lip in a pout. âSometimes⌠things happen.â
âAnd if it wasnât on purpose, why couldnât you just text me?â
âBecause I didnât notice,â you reply innocently, batting your lashes, knowing it will get on his nerves even more. Â
He groans, closing his eyes to calm himself down before he speaks again, âthen how do you know?â
âDonât know, just making assumptions,â you say. âIt turns out Iâm really good at it.â
âI swear, I â I want to⌠I want to ââ
âTo what? Choke me because I got my revenge? Oh, it turns out itâs really not that funny when someone plays with you?â You mock, and in doing so you get closer to him.
âGoddamn,â he groans before your back meets the hard wall of the room and his lips meet yours in a heated kiss, his hands on your body and yours limp at your side as youâre too shocked to react. âI want to â I want to kill you, actually.â
You smirk, chuckling straight at his face. âFilled the space with the wrong letter, âcause youâre kissing me.â
âMaybe my kiss is lethal, maybe thereâs poison on my lips.â
âOh, youâre so romantic youâd die for me?â You coo, placing a hand on your heart.
Haechan groans, throwing his head back. âWhy are you always so, so, so, God,â he curses, running his fingers in his hair. âI want my notes back, now.â
âI donât have them,â you say, grinning because he looks wrecked. You know it wasnât very morally mature for you, but it was only fair. Also, you know he doesnât arrive last minute with anything, he had already studied everything and youâre sure he had answered everything on that paper, he just couldnât revisit.
âMy notes back when you pass by for the project or itâs war.â
âItâs already war,â you retort when he walks past you to leave. Â
Haechan turns around, locking his gaze with yours. âOh, honey, it can get so much worse than this.â

You felt like testing your luck when his notes werenât back on his desk, but you had no idea it could get worse than that, until it got.
When he deleted an essay from your computer and you had to remake and finish the work of five days in five hours, so you cancelled a project he was working on for another assignment you had. And then he erased the recording of a course from your phone, so you ripped his notebook in front of his eyes (and his roommates too). The list of petty things is long, and youâre not really proud (youâre sure not even Haechan is) of what you did, especially when things started becoming personal. You two want to destroy each other, but you are honestly just killing yourselves in the meantime.
Your book slams closed so hard that you almost zip your hands in it, and by protecting your fingers you lose track of where youâve been. âGet lost,â you whisper bitterly as soon as you recognize the hand that did that.
âNo thanks,â he replies, sitting next to you.
âIâm trying to read a book in the quiet of the library, so can you leave me alone?â
âItâs a public space, I can sit wherever I want,â he replies, leaning back into the chair, and widening his legs under the table. You know âcause you feel his knee push against yours and you have to retract your leg to avoid the contact. Â
You glare at him, breathing deeply through your nose because you canât make a scene here. You two almost got kicked out of a class two days ago, and that was humiliating enough. So, you think that ignoring him is the best thing you can do.
âWow, so you have a bit of self-control and donât talk back. Never thought Iâd see that day,â he replies sarcastically to your silence with an amused grin that curls his lips.
You hold back a scream and huff loudly, âI truly need you to get fucked right now.â
âNevermind,â he jokes, pulling a tight forced smile and you close the book again, now too annoyed to even focus on the words on the paper. âI came here in peace, by the way.â
âYeah, your peace is war in my country,â you reply bitterly, trying to shift away but those damn chairs make the loudest sounds at the smallest movements. Â
âThatâs because youâre full of prejudices.â
You inhale deeply, rubbing your temple to soothe the headache you know is about to arrive. âHaechan, tell me what you want and then leave me alone.â
He smiles, happy you are finally willing to listen, before he clears his throat. âOkay so, I have to say that some of this is funny. I mean, only the debates and these random talks, but Iâm not the biggest fan of all the other stuff weâre doing, so why donât we bring it back?â
âBring it back? As in?â You question, raising a brow in confusion.
âI liked it better when we would just compete without tearing ourselves down. If you cancel, ruin, or save one of my projects with the word boobs in it before sending it to the professor another time, I will go insane.â
You hold back a chuckle. You have to admit it was your lowest move, but it was quite funny when Professor Choi had a whole talk in class about being careful before sending out finished projects and exposed him in front of the class.
âNo, it wasnât funny,â he mutters sternly, watching you fight with all the muscles of your face to donât break into a laugh.
âNo, sorry, it was,â you defend, voice trembling, threatening a chuckle to come out. âLike Iloveboobsdemo1 is the best thing Iâve ever come up with. That could be the title of our song.â
âIf you want to get expelled from all the academies in the world that would be a perfect idea,â he says, trying to be serious because seriously it wasnât funny, but when you stare into each otherâs eyes for too long none of you two can hold back the laughter anymore. âOkay, fine. It was funny, but I donât want that to happen again.â
âSo? Do you give up?â You taunt, tilting your head after placing it on your palms.
âIâm not giving up, we are changing strategies of our combat.â
âOh, okay. You will lose anyway in the end, so if this can be more beneficial for me in the meantime, itâs fine.â
He sighs, rubbing his temples, and you chuckle. âDonât laugh,â he whispers distraught. âI⌠could you sometimes at least pretend to give me some kind of chance of winning with you and not feeling like youâll always have the last laugh?â
âI just replied.â
âNo, a reply wouldâve been âYes, Haechan, donât worry, we can change it.â
âToo wordy,â you comment, waving him off with a movement of hand.
âYou said like ten words more,â he replies, voice breaking in his throat in a whine, but you decide to act as if you donât notice. Â
âIt still flowed better. See, thatâs why the lyrics are in my hands. Youâre really not good with words.â
âYou keep doing that,â he groans, slamming a hand on the table, attracting some curious eyes on you before you glare them away. âBut itâs fine, okay, so⌠no more dirty games? No more sabotaging?â
âYes, no more. Well, not like this, but we can still play a bit, right?â You ask, retracting your hand right when youâre about to hold his to seal the deal.
âYes, but nothing weird, or you know what I mean.â
You hum, reaching out again and shaking his hand. âItâs a deal, then?â
âItâs a deal.â

The deal somehow turns into Haechan always being next to you. Heâs like a shadow, sitting next to you in class, studying with you in the library, and so on. You donât mind him when he minds his business, but he rarely does. Especially during lessons when you need to focus on what the professors are saying.
You roll your eyes when Haechan sneaks a paper next to your notebook and you read âhow would a dog wear pantsâ with two badly drawn different options on it.
âDoes it look like the right moment?â You whisper under your breath, side-eyeing him, and trying to keep your focus on the lesson. You see him nod and decide to mark the second option, thinking that heâd be happy with it, but he has the urge to hear a whole dissertation on something that will never happen, right now.
âWhy?â He asks as if youâre not in the middle of a lecture.
âNot now.â
âBut this lesson is boring,â he whines, poking your side with his elbow. Â
You huff, covering it with a cough when you realize it is too loud, and then take a sip from your bottle of water.
âYou didnât answer,â Haechan insists, this time poking your arm with the cap of the pencil.Â
âI picked one,â you mutter, pointing at the paper with your head. Â
âElaborate and change my mind.â
âYou think itâs the first one?â You say in disbelief, the utter shock causing the tone of your voice to be louder than you expected.
âAny problems there?â The Professor asks, and you feel your blood freeze.
âMh, no, nothing, my pen has no more ink, I was asking for another one,â you lie, thanking God you two are sitting far in the back of the class and the Professor canât hear and canât see that your pen isnât dead at all. So, with a suspicious nod, the middle-aged man goes on with the lecture while Haechan giggles beside you.
You glare at him, and he shrugs raising his hands. âIf you kept quiet, it wouldnât have happened.â
âIf you let me concentrate on the lesson instead of asking dumb questions, it wouldnât have happened,â you retort, and he laughs under his breath again, but doesnât ask more questions. He still ruins your notes with ugly flowers and other drabbles and you let him be because at least heâs being silent and paying attention.
âSo, you really are giving up,â you say when the bell rings and the class starts emptying.
âWhat makes you think that?â He asks, putting his things in his bag, just like you.
âYou didnât write anything down.â
Haechan shrugs. âWhy would I? I have your notes.â
âNo, you donât,â you say but before you can realize he rips the notebook from your hands and snaps a picture of the two pages you wrote. âHey! Thatâs not fair. Thatâs my work.â
âYour amazing summarizing skills and my artistic skills. I donât gift beautiful sunflowers to just anybody.â
âBeautiful sunflowers?â You snicker, starting to walk down the stairs, pushing the notebook into your bag as Haechan follows at your side. âIf Renjun saw them he would have a heart attack.â
âCanât compare Vang Gogh to Picasso.â
âKeep Picasso out of your mouth,â you say threateningly.
âStill, arenât you happy you will think of me while studying?â He bats his lashes, and you hold back an entertained grin.
âCanât wait to go through the absolute most painful ulcers every time I glance down on those things.â
He gasps offended, bringing a hand on his chest. âSee, this is what happens when you spend all your days on socials and your brain doesnât know how to appreciate real art anymore.â
âYou are so annoying, and distracting. Next time if you sit next to me, Iâll push you off the chair,â you warn, and only when a colder blow of wind hits you, you realize youâre walking back to your places together.
âRight!â He says and you think itâs the good time he leaves you alone, but no, heâs not done. âYou didnât explain why the dog would wear it only on its hind legs.â
âIs it really that serious? Why do you want to know so badly?â
âItâs funny. Iâm sick and tired of hearing you only discuss music, sociology, and the media and other stuff.â
You sigh. But you still have a bit to walk, so you might as well have to deal with him and his hypothesis about dogs. âBecause pants have to cover your lower body, so legs, and ass and everything else. If you wear them like the first option, half of the ass is out. And also, the back limbs correspond to our legs, weâre divided in half horizontally, not vertically.â
He doesnât reply right away, processing your answer. And you think you broke him.
âOh!â You exclaim. âZootopia, animals wear clothes like the second picture.â
âReally? You had a whole statement that made perfect sense and then you added a cartoon to your thesis?â
âBut it still makes sense,â you argue back. âAnd, most importantly, I made you agree with me,â you wink before stopping when you reach your complex.
âFine, fine, youâre right,â he gives up before looking behind you. âYou live here?â
You nod, searching for the keys in the tote bag, and you think itâs time to stop pretending thatâs Mary Poppinsâ bag and throw away some useless stuff.
âI thought there were only rooms here,â he states, looking at the big complex a few meters away from the university. Â
âThere are common dormitories, and then there are some one-room flats. I got one with a scholarship when I graduated. Itâs less expensive than an apartment and I get a small place all to myself.â
âOh,â he whispers. He doesnât know why he thought you had roommates. âSo, youâre alone, alone?â
âNo, you canât come in,â you say.
âI didnât ask that,â he frowns, offended you would even imply that. âI thought you⌠well, oh, never mind.â
âYes, Iâm alone, so I can do whatever the hell I want. If I want to cook, I cook. If I want to stay up all night to study, I do that. If I want to dry the clothes in the middle of the living room, that is also the bedroom and the kitchen, I do that.â
âIs it really that small?â
âItâs decent, I guess. Itâs spacious enough to live in it comfortably but not big to the point I have to waste days cleaning it.â
âMaybe we could study there, no loud roommates screaming in the living room.â
âI like the mess of your place, and Iâll be there Friday.â
Haechan rolls his eyes. âCome on, I hate the library. Canât we for once study at your place?â
âI never invited you to my studying sessions,â you groan.
âBut you love it.â
âNo.â
âYes, you have an orgasm every time you know something better than me.â
âPlease, shut up,â you wave him off, starting to walk away.
âI donât care, Iâll be here tomorrow,â he screams when youâre too far, clearly running away from him. Â
âAnd Iâll be at the library!â

You never go to the library, to be honest, you were just unlucky enough that the washing machine thought it was the right moment to leak all over the floor and Haechan found you at home with your coat on the couch, the tote bag next to the door and your jeans half soaked as you tried to fix the mess on the pavement.
From that moment, your meet-ups become more and more periodic, whether itâs at your place, his or at the library. You hate to admit it, but the competition drives you forward, and you love seeing his face every time you defeat him somehow.
âAre you busy this Saturday?â He asks while he strums with the guitar to come up with a chord progression for your song.
âYeah, why?â You reply, poking the cap of the pen to your cheeks, drifting your eyes on him.
âWant to go out with me?â
âWhat? Saturday is my day to study and do my things like I want to,â you say. It was the only day, along with Sunday, you had to fix all your notes without being wrecked from the lessons of the day, or listen to lessons while cleaning the house, and so on. You tried to squeeze everything there so Sunday could be your free day and you could dedicate it to your hobbies and to write for the magazine you worked for, nothing too serious, just some money to add to the survival costs that your parents would send you, and the monthly entrance you had when you would get called to help a dance studio downtown.
âGreat, weâre going out tomorrow.â
You huff, slumping back on the chair. âNo, weâre not. Iâm busy.â
âYou can take one afternoon for me,â he replies, placing the instrument next to him. âCome on, it will be fun.â
âWhere would you even take me?â
Haechan smirks. âItâs a surprise.â
When Saturday afternoon arrives, you donât know how to feel. You spent the whole night trying to find a positive thing about it, and the good thing is that for once you are leaving the house to do something funny âyou hoped soâ not all by yourself. The bad thing is that the person you are going to do this thing with is Haechan.
You try not to worry about it too much, heâs not that bad when he wants to, and heâs funnier than youâd like to admit, so maybe taking a small break from the obsessive studying and tidying, will do you some good.
When you hear the knocks on the door, you grab your coat and your bag and head to open it.
âHi,â he says. âAnything to fix before we leave?â
âDonât say that, they will hear you and break all together.â
Haechan laughs, briefly looking at your body, mostly covered because itâs still cold outside and you have way too many layers on you. âToy Story for home appliances?â
âYeah, that would be my life,â you reply, closing the door behind you and walking outside of the complex. âSo, where are you taking me?â
âI told you, itâs a surprise,â he says. âDonât expect anything big, I just donât want to hear you nag about it.â
âHey, I appreciate almost everything.â
âYeah, itâs the almost that worries me,â he says. âHop in the car.â
âYou have a car?â
âYeah, itâs right in front of your eyes,â he answers, gesturing to the space next to you. Â
You turn around, holding back a laugh when you see the old blue car, itâs surely a Hyundai, you have no idea about the model, but you know for sure itâs falling apart. âThis is the car?â
âYes, Iâm sorry Iâm poor.â
âIt will get us killed,â you say opening the door, letting out a breath of relief when the handle doesnât stay in your hold.
Haechan rolls his eyes and sits in. âCan you donât be overdramatic for one second?â
âIâm stating facts. Are the airbags still working? Is the oil level high enough? The battery? And the water for ââ Your eyes widen when his lips crash on yours. At first, itâs a harsh attempt to shut you up, but then his lips shily go for more, moving along yours with a small flame of need.
âI wonât kill you, but please shut up,â he begs when he pulls away, sooner than you want to, later than he shouldâve. Â
You gulp, trying to shake the dizziness and the way his kiss made you feel lightweight. You might occasionally still want to wrap your hand around his neck but heâs quite good at being a charmer.
âIâm giving you the privilege to pick the music,â he says once youâre on the open road, the lights of the city shine against the windows and the other cars pass beside you.
âYeah, can I connect my Spotify to the car? Oh, wait, this model from the future directly brings the singers into your backseats so you can have a live concert,â you joke after seeing the car radio. Â
âWanted to take the metro?â
You laugh. âNo, Iâm just⌠why did you say that as if I could connect the aux or the Bluetooth? It was funny.â
âFine, youâre forgiven,â he says. âJust play it through your phone.â
You hum, already deep into the scrolling of your music catalogue. âCan I put my driving playlist?â
âYou have a car?â
âNo, I have a driving playlist.â
âWhy would you have a driving playlist if you donât have a car?â
âBecause right now it comes useful,â you wink, pressing play without waiting for his answer.
Haechan smiles, quickly glancing at you before his attention is fully on the road. âBaekhyun?â He asks with surprise when the second song starts. âYou listen to Baekhyun?â
âEverybody should listen to him,â you reply, already getting defensive because his next words could be the last straw of your ârelationship.â
âOh God,â he whispers.
âIf you tell me youâre a hater Iâm jumping out of the running car and changing the trajectory of your life forever,â you warn, turning to the side to have a better view of him.
âMe? A Baekhyun hater? Heâs my father! I just canât believe you have some sort of sense and taste.â
You slap his shoulder, making the both of you break into a light-hearted laugh.
âYou scared me for a second,â you say, placing your hand on your beating heart. Â
âSorry. So, it turns out we have one thing in common,â he jokes, creases creating at the corner of his eyes as his features soften and a genuine smile blooms on his face.
You shrug. âI mean, we have many things in common, actually. Thatâs why we get along so badly. Maybe itâs true, opposite attracts and thatâs why we donât attract.â
âI think we do attract⌠proved it a few times.â
âOnce,â you reply immediately.
âTwice, with the kissâŚâ
âYou did that to shut me up.â
âI donât shut up justâŚâ anybody⌠âI felt like kissing you.â
You smirk, loving watching him struggle. âNothing wrong to admit you find me attractive,â you tease.
âUnfortunately, your mouth ruins everything.â
âMy mouth is the thing that attracts you the most about me, or else you wouldnât keep lingering around me like bees on honey.â
âBees make honey, theyâre not attracted to it. Bears are.â
âYeah, you look like a bear, you know?â
He glares at you, and you laugh. âBears are cute.â
âAnd attracted to honey.â
âAnd do I look like honey?â You ask teasingly. âWait! You always call me honey!â
âItâs a mockery honey, not a sweet honey. Youâre not my honey.â
You think about it. âYouâre not my honey⌠could be a line of our song.â
âNo academy talking today. Itâs forbidden. You have to forget about uni.â
âFine, Iâll forget about it just for today.â

The dates with Haechan, you can call them dates, right? Well, anyway, whatever they are, they become more common. At first, you tried to reject his weird, most of the time, last minute, proposal, because they would throw in the air all of your plans, but after a while, you somehow still found a way to go back on track without screwing up your academic goals.
âWhy donât you stay?â Haechan asks. Itâs another Friday afternoon, and you two met up to go on with the songâs project. Much to your dismay, you have to admit you are the one whoâs holding you two back. Itâs like words canât come out of you, not like you want to, at least. But Haechanâs not mad at you. Actually, you like the atmosphere around you when you lock in his room for those sessions. One time, he even made you try edibles to see if you could come up with something, but you ended up making out on the floor instead, so you stopped going for that path.
âI donât know,â you say, huffing when you glance at the words in front of you and remind yourself that they donât make sense. âI was thinking of going home and maybe listening to your tracks andâŚâ
âCome up with something?â He drags the chair closer to you and steals your papers to read them. âItâs not as bad as you made it to be.â
âYeah, itâs a good song, but itâs basic. And I feel like itâs a bit⌠clichĂŠ.â
âYou do know that everything has already been written?â He jokes, but itâs not a teasing remark, itâs the truth, and heâs genuinely trying to lift your spirit. Â
âI know, but itâs not my style, this is not how I usually write, I ââ
âYou write?â He stops you and only then you realize what you said. âLike, you have written songs before?â
You nod, shame pervading you when he stares at you with an expression you canât comprehend. âAre you going to make fun of me?â
âNo, I just thought you preferred lyrics over production, but I had no idea you were a lyricist.â
âNow, lyricist⌠I try, sometimesâŚâ
Haechan smirks, poking your tummy making you cover it with your arms. âSo there is something youâre insecure about.â
âOh, I knew you were going to have a ball about this,â you groan, rolling your head back.
âNo, hey, itâs just⌠Iâve never seen you like this about something you do. You are confident, usually,â he explains with no hint of mockery in his voice.
You sigh, looking at your feet tapping the ground and then look back at him. âItâs just⌠very personal,â you confess. âI think itâs clear I donât have lots of friends. I used to, back at home, but here Iâm alone. But even back then Iâve always felt like there was something I couldnât completely let out. Thatâs why I love dancing, I can express myself in a different way, but I found out it still wasnât enough and when I started playing the piano again I⌠started writing. It started almost as a joke, and it was a cheesy break-up song when my ex cheated on me, like the cheap version of drivers license,â you joke and he laughs with you.
âBut it was still better than this, I guess?â
You hum, shaking your head. âNah, my first song was a mess, but then it was like I just couldnât stop writing, so my songs became my diary. Every time something happens, I write about it.â
He hums, moving the chair closer until your legs intertwine. âSo, to write a love song you would need to fall in love?â
Youâre taken aback by his question, and donât reply right away. âNo, I just need to be inspired. Iâll watch some movies, and it will come to me.â
His face twists in mild disgust as he shakes his head. âMovies are fake, itâs better to live things on your skin.â
âI donât have time to date, and I canât just find someone that easily,â you say laughing. âBut donât worry, I wonât make us fail. Iâll try to edit this and make it work if I really canât come up with anything else.â
Haechan is not convinced, itâs clear in his face and the way his leg is bouncing nervously, but he doesnât get back on the conversation. âAre you staying?â
âI have some notes to edit and ââ
âYou have tomorrow,â he cuts you off. âCome on, I have to do it too.â
You groan, hating the way you canât say no to his big eyes staring at you. âFine, but not too much.â
Itâs useless to say that none of you get those notes written better.

âGod, are you fucking Professor Kim?â Haechan growls, grabbing your wrist and stopping you in the college corridors right out of Music History class, the last lesson of Tuesday.
âWhat?â You babble out, surprised by his angry tone and his speculation.
âNo cause youâre his favourite and itâs driving me insane,â he utters under his breath, glaring at you.
âIâm his favourite?â You tease, tilting your head to the side, loving the fire that turned on between you two. It had been three calm months, the bickerings were too intellectual and you missed this.
âYeah, I gave him the exact same answer and he found the tiniest thing to say I wasnât right, just so he could hear yours instead and praise you.â
âOh, poor baby boy, Professor Kim didnât give you head pats and now youâre mad?â You pout, patting his head in a mockery gesture.Â
Haechan groans, throwing his head back, and pushing you into the nearest empty class, closing the door behind.
âHaechan, what are yââ
âShh,â he says, shushing you with a stern gaze and a squeeze of your wrist. âYou passed by his office the other day, didnât you? Needed extracurricular help âcause you didnât understand something,â he mocks with a high-pitched voice. âTaught you how to play his flute in a historically accurate way?â
Youâd love to laugh at his terrible blowjob-music reference but when his gaze darkens, you only chuckle, and thatâs enough to drive him mad.
âGod, for you is just a game, isnât it?â
âYou really think I fucked Professor Kim?â
âNo, but Iâm pretty sure he fantasizes about having you bent over his desk and, fuck, it drives me mad.â
âYou wish he fantasized about having you bent on his desk?â You joke, smirking.
He groans. âNo, I hate the way he looks at you, and talks to you, the last thing he had to do today was to call you a good girl in front of the whole class.â
Your lips curl in an amused grin, but your heart âand something elseâ flutter at the way he says âgood girl,â you try not to show it and go on with your teasing. âNot my fault Iâm good, and Iâm interested in his subject.â
âYour fault you lick his boots,â he groans, pushing you flat against the door, standing so close to your nose. âI know youâre smart and you donât need to ride a dick to be first in class butâŚâ he stops, inhaling your scent, and leaning against your forehead.
You lift his head with two fingers under his chin, and lean in, whispering, âyou still want to see me bent over a desk, and you want to be the one railing me, isnât it?â
He doesnât reply, not verbally at least. The only answer is a guttural moan and two arms lifting you, making your legs wrap around his waist as he kisses you roughly.
âHyuck,â you moan into the kiss when he starts walking toward the desk, sitting you on the edge.
âYeah?â
âWe canât â we â this is, we can get expelledâŚâ
He snickers. âBe quiet and nobody will even hear us.â
âWhat if they lock us inside?â
âShut up,â he groans again, kissing you another time as his bag drops on the floor. âYou drive me so fucking mad, you have no idea.â
You snicker under your breath, but your heart loses a beat when his hands roam on your thighs, moving closer and closer to your heat. âWait,â you whisper.
âWait, what?â He hums, cupping your chin and lowering your head, staring straight into your eyes. Haechan scoffs when your thighs squeeze against each other and he can see you gulping. âDonât act like you donât want this,â he whispers, leaning closer to your lips, making you believe heâll kiss you, but you only get a taste of his thumb rubbing over your full lips, âdonât act like you donât want me.â
âHaechan!â You scream when he rips off your tights, the tear of the fabric resonating in the room as you look down in shock. âIâm gonna kill you,â you groan but heâs not bothered in the slightest.
âThey were getting in the way, and I get rid of everything that gets in my way,â he says with a smirk.
You laugh mockingly. âThen why am I still here?â
His brows furrow and a small pout forms on his face but he shrugs it off. âIâm taking care of you, I told you,â he groans, kissing you harshly. âYouâre not winning the war.â
âOh, and your military strategy is to fuck me?â
âYeah, until you forget everything.â
You huff loudly when he finishes ripping the tights from your legs, the only pieces left the ones trapped in your shoes, and youâre glad the skirt is long enough to donât make you freeze on the way back home.
âSo much better,â he says proudly, staring at his work of art, letting his hands wander on your now bare skin. âAnd, now, letâs find out if thereâs a way to shut you up.â
You look at him in anticipation, waiting for his next move as if your life depends on it. And you hate to be so eager, you hate you fantasized on it more than you shouldâve, but you want to know what his lips feel like. And itâs almost as if Haechan hears your secret thoughts.
âWhat do you want, sweetheart?â He taunts, kneading his fingers on your flesh.
âNothing,â you mutter, trying to sound more confident than what you are.
Haechan laughs at you, shaking his head as he slowly gets on his knees, looking up at you. âYou are always so fucking proud and annoying.â His hands rest on your knees before he pushes them far apart, forcing you in place as you uselessly try to close your legs. He tsk, shaking his head. âDonât act ashamed, Iâve already felt you, and tasted you.â
You donât reply. Itâs hard to keep eye contact but this is bigger than sex, this is a game between you two and, he might not beat you in class, but heâs beating you right now.
His laugh brings you back to earth and you hate the smug smirk thatâs sitting on his face. âSo you do get quiet, thought I needed to give you a taste of my mouth to shut you up.â
You open your mouth to retort but the stern glare that flashes on his face is enough to put you back in your place.
âGood girl,â he says and your body trembles before you can even try to hide it. âShould I get a better taste of you?â He stares at you, waiting for an answer that doesnât come, not like he wants to at least. âUse your words, babe. You know how to run that mouth when you want to, so, beg for it.â
âFuck, no,â you retort, trying to move away but his hold on you doesnât give any signs of loosening up.
âOkay, then,â he says, slowly standing up, and grabbing his bag. âSee you around.â
âWhat?â You squeal, grabbing his wrist. âWhat are you doing?â
âLeaving,â he replies, shrugging.
âThatâs not fair,â you reply, and he snickers.
âWhat? Are you wet? Do you want me?â
You donât expect that reply and struggle to find the words, even more now that heâs standing between your open legs, keeping them apart, and his eyes are staring down at you, pinning you down in place. âI donât want you,â you lie, swallowing the gulp in your throat when his right hand sits on your waist. âI just⌠I want to fuck.â
âOh, do you? Well, there are plenty of people here, Iâm sure many of them would want you. You know, even if you donât pay attention to anybody, people look at you,â he whispers, caressing your jaw with his other hand. âFirst on the list is Professor Kim. Donât you want to feel the thrill? Come on, go to his office now, so I can have something to hold against you forever.â
You chuckle. âYeah? Want to blackmail me so I can do all the essays for you? Maybe youâll get the best grades like this,â you tease, pulling him closer by the collar of his shirt and making him groan.
He licks his lips, staring at yours, and you smirk. âI donât need you to be first, and you know it.â Â
âDo I?â you tease. âWant to be first at something?â
âDonât,â Haechan warns, eyes darkening even more while the tent in his tight pants becomes even more evident.
âWhat? You can be the first one who fucks me on a desk if you quit playing hard to get.â
âIâm not playing hard to get,â he replies, leaning even closer, your bodies are pressed together and you can feel his hard dick press against you. âI wonât be the one begging, especially to eat you out,â he groans, cupping your chin unexpectedly. âDonât act as if you didnât think of this before. Iâve seen the way you get lost in my fingers when we study together. You see me twirl a pen in my hand and you wish I was inside you, donât you? And when we argue? Thereâs always a small fragment where you lose focus and stare at my lips. Where do you want them, honey?â
Your brows furrow but your entire body reacts differently, a small shake, while wetness pools down your panties, soaking them even more, and your eyes close because you canât bear his smug glare.
âI said,â he urges, giving a quick squeeze to your chin, âwhere do you want my lips?â
âOn â on me,â you breathe out, voice muffled by the firm hold on your face.
His lips twitch as he leans closer and kisses your cheek. âHere,â he says, holding back a laugh when your eyes widen. âThat was where you wanted them, right?â
âOh, fuck off, you know what I meant,â you huff.
âNo, Iâm the dumb one, remember? You are smarter than me, you know everything. Iâm always a step behind, I need you to guide me step by step,â he mocks in a condescending tone, pouting.
You take a deep breath. âI hate you.â
âOh, I know,â he laughs. âBut if you use just three magic words Iâm sure youâre going to love me for a while.â
You donât want to give up but youâre on fire, and you fear that the more time passes by the more someone could find you out.
âIâll ask nicely one last time,â he whispers against your lips. âThen Iâll ask you to do something for me and youâll lose my lips for the second time. Where do you want them?â
âOn my pussy,â you whisper, not meeting his eyes.
âFucking finally,â he laughs. âWas it so hard Miss big brain?â
âStop mocking me!â
âMocking you?â He asks, getting on his knees again before grabbing your panties to pull them down. âI might hate you but it would be dumb to not recognize your qualities, right?â
You donât reply, you have other things to worry about. For example, your mortal enemies kneeled between your legs in an empty class of your Academy, staring into your soul, ready to eat you out.
âSo, since youâre so good with words, here we go again. Beg.â Haechan craves putting his lips on you just as you do, but this is the only moment he can have some power over you. And after the humiliation of todayâs class, he has to make you pay for it a bit. Or maybe he just wants to hear that even if youâd choke him and slap him, you still want him.
âPlease, Donghyuck, please,â you plead, looking into his eyes.
Heâd love to hear you beg for him more, but the way your cunt is dripping on the desk is already enough to tell him how much you want him, and for now, itâs enough.
When his lips come in contact with your skin your legs immediately hook around his shoulders and you can feel the chuckle on your wet folds.
âEager, honey?â
âJust, please, eat me out already,â you barely have time to finish that he stops playing around and starts moving his mouth on you. Your head falls behind while your thighs squeeze tighter around his face. Your hands clench on the edge of the desk as you try to keep your balance, but it gets harder with every lick of his tongue.
âKeep quiet, the door is closed not locked,â he reminds you, pulling away from you just to pick up again.
You try to donât be too loud, but heâs better than you expected and maybe this was the wrong time to try this out. You shouldâve simply begged him to fuck you, but now that youâre in the middle of this, the last thing you want is to stop him.
One of your hands is brave enough to let go of the hold on the desk and reach his hair to push him closer to your body, surprising him.
Haechan always thought you were much more shy than this, honestly, he didnât even hope much for this to happen. But you surprise him, not only you let him have you in a random class at your university but you are also pushing him closer.
âYou are eager,â he muffles against you, he canât pull away when youâre pressing him down with so much force, but the way youâre acting is setting him on fire. He loves hearing you moan and whimper, not a word coming out of your pretty lips to confront him, just bliss on your face and voice. And that pushes him to give you even more, putting his entire self into eating you out until he almost drags screams out of you, making both of you forget where you are.
Youâre not sure how many minutes pass by but when the orgasm rushes in your body you feel itâs too close. Youâd probably force him down for another round if you were in any other place but you donât feel brave enough.
âSo? Disappointed?â He asks, cleaning his chin as he stands up, reaching you again. âDonât lie, youâre still dripping down the desk, youâre even more turned on than last time.â
âIâm not,â you lie. You know you are, and Haechan knows it too.
âWhat is it? The thrill of being caught? My skills? Just me, or something else?â
You donât know why you reply with what you reply, but you do. âMaybe someone else,â you tease, not even sure heâll take the bait, but heâs too caught up in you to see the games youâre playing.
âYeah? And whoâs that?â
âSee, I always believed you were perspicacious and could catch details, I canât believe you didnât get it. Youâre so sure Professor Kim wants to fuck me, ever thought I want him too?â You bat your lashes and Haechan tries to silence a groan, but you feel his fists clench at your sides.
âDonât play with me, Iâm not falling for this.â
You shrug. âFine, Iâll still think about him while you fuck mââ he shuts you up with a rough kiss, pushing you down the desk with a quick movement that makes your heart jump to your throat.
âHeâs not even that hot,â he groans, turning you around before bending you on the desk, and pulling your skirt up around your waist. âAnd heâs not even that old, thereâs not even the charm of the dilf.â
âHeâs smart,â you talk back, not sure how much you can pull your luck.
Haechan scoffs, slapping your ass. âNot smarter than me.â
âYouâre not the professor soâŚâ
âA degree means nothing,â he says, his chest pressing against your back. âWhatâs that you like so much about him?â
You chuckle. Youâre not sure if heâs playing into your game or is just so easy to fool, but either way, you decide to keep going. âEverything. Donât you see him?â
Haechan groans. Out of all the people, out of all the professors, he has a very personal beef with him that started at the start of the year and the way you just praise him so much âeven outside of this specific situation where he got youâre messing up with himâ drives him insane.
âBecause heâs the best at everything? Isnât he?â
You nod, expecting him to talk back but the only answer you get is the sharp sound of his belt being pulled away from his pants and smacked against your ass. âFuck,â you curse, hating the way your body buzzes with pleasure at the impact.
Haechan chuckles. âI wonder what he would think of you if he saw you like this.â
âHe wouldnât think,â you say. âHeâd act, fucking me like I deserve instead of wasting time like you.â
When his cock fills you up with no warning you almost scream but his hand is quicker at reaching your mouth.
âYeah, would he fuck you better?â
You groan in his hand, but your brain goes blank with each thrust into you, pulling his hips back before he snaps them forward, so forcefully that you slide upward on the desk and he has to pull you down so that your hips donât hit the wood.
âAnswer me,â he urges, making a makeshift ponytail with your hair to force you up. âWould he?â
âI⌠I donât know,â you cry out, feeling him deep inside of you, filling you perfectly. Â
âYou just have to test me until I snap, donât you?â
âHe seems âfuckâ fitter than you.â
Haechan snickers mockingly. âYes? You want to be thrown around? Like youâre worth nothing? Do I have to do that to make you feel good?â
You shake your head, ass perking up, your feet on their tips as you try to keep balance.
âNo? Is being fucked in a class enough for you? Does it satisfy your needs?â He hisses, eyes rolling back when he focuses them where your bodies meet, your cum dripping down his length and balls. He canât believe how turned on you are. âThought you were innocent but look at you.â
âNot my fault you donât catch details,â you retort with a small bit of sanity ânot reallyâ you have in you.
âDetails? Or maybe youâre just an actress. Making everyone believe you only think about grades and studies and here you are, drooling while I fuck you over a desk. Begging for my dick.â
You donât even realize you are drooling down the desk and when youâre about to clean your chin, Haechan grabs your hands and pins them in place behind your back.
âNo,â you whimper, falling flat with your chest pressing down the wooden table. Â
âYes, honey,â he mocks. âI want to see you become a mess for me. Should I take a snap of you like this? Send it to Professor Kim so he can see he will never have you like this?â He whispers against your ear. âThink I donât know it was all a play? Not only you donât like him, but you wouldnât risk your reputation for a terrible fuck when you have a brain like yours.â
Your pussy clenches. Itâs the way his voice sounds like velvet, itâs how deep itâs hitting you, itâs in his words, and the way it turns you on that your number one rival, the one that despises you, still knows your value.
âStill, Iâm pretty sure he wishes he could see you like this,â he adds, biting your earlobe. âA shame he canât, right?â
âY-yes,â you mumble in a pathetic wail. Â Â
âBut maybe I could still keep it to myself,â his hips start moving with more force and you canât hold back your moans as you clench around him. âYeah? Want me to take a photo of you like this?â
You wish you could reply but words just donât come out of your lips, brain emptying and eyes rolled back in your skull.
âMaybe another time,â he says, breath getting ragged as he keeps fucking into you with determination. âDonât really want to pull away to take a pic of us.â
âThere â there wonât be âfuckâ another time,â you reply, forcing yourself to speak. Â
Haechan snickers. âThe mess between your legs tells me otherwise,â he mocks, reaching in front of you to play with your clit, making you shake. âDonât be so hard on yourself, you deserve good things, even a good fuck from me.â
âToo much,â you cry out, feeling your eyes getting wetter as the orgasm starts choking you.
âNo, you just havenât had a decent orgasm in ages,â he retorts.
âShut up! You know âshitâ you know nothing.â
âHoney, I can only imagine you playing with yourself, but your hands or toys donât come close to me,â he says, so smugly you can feel the smirk on his face. Â And you canât even retort because âas much as you hate itâ heâs right.
âCome here,â he says, putting a hand over your shoulders to pull you closer to him. âAre you close?â
You nod, biting your lower lip until it bleeds because youâre sure the sound of your ass slamming against his hips is already a giveaway of whatâs going on inside this room. You clench around him when he bites down your shoulder to muffle a louder groan as his hips start moving faster as he chases his climax.
You feel your legs give up as the second orgasm hits you and you hold against the desk again because you donât know where else to hold on to. Haechan tries to keep his curses low, sticking his face in the crook of your neck and you feel you could come again just by his voice alone; his moans the pretties sounds youâve ever heard.
âOh god,â you breathe out when he gently lets go of your body and you can relax on the hard surface again, squirming in discomfort when he pulls out of you.
âI hope you didnât tear my panties apart, too,â you say, rolling on your back, making him laugh.
âDonât move, youâll stain the skirt, itâs the only clean thing on the table,â he says, grabbing a napkin to prevent you from making even more of a mess.
âAnd whoâs fault is that?â You ask, glaring at him.
âYou should just thank me for the orgasm, better, two orgasms, I gave you.â
You huff, rolling your eyes, but still letting him clean you up, after all, the cum was his, so itâs his place to clean it. After youâre sure you wonât ruin the last untouched piece of clothes you have, you sit up, taking your âuncomfortablyâ wet panties to put them on.
âSoâŚâ he whispers as he cleans up the rest of the mess on the table and shoves your broken tights in his bag, âit was just for fun, right? You have no intentions with MrâŚâ
You break down laughing. âYouâre so easy to fool. You seriously think Iâll ever let him see me like this?â
Haechan scoffs, finishing fixing his clothes before walking to the door. âItâs not about what you would do, is if you think of him.â
âI donât,â you reply, following him even if you feel like your legs could give up any second. âI wonder if your jealousy was also a play,â you tease, nudging him as you two walk down the corridor to leave.
âIt wasnât jealousy, you would just have terrible taste if you truly liked him, and I have beef with him.â
You chuckle, deciding to believe him.
âWait,â he says, stopping to search for something in his bag.
âIâll go for the door, reach me,â you say, starting to head on, youâre not even sure you two could be there at that time. âLee Donghyuck,â you curse when you try to push open the front door. âWhat did I say?â
He walks toward you nonchalantly and shrugs. âYeah?â
âThey locked us in!â
He smiles, shaking his head, and grabbing your hand. âCan you run?â
âWhat?â You blink a few times, trying to understand how his question fits the situation.
âAfter I fucked you like that, can you run?â
âShush,â you scold, fearful someone might hear, youâre not sure who since you seem to be completely alone, but better safe than sorry. âAnd no, I donât know, I⌠why would we run?â
âDo you trust me?â He asks, reaching out his hand for you to take.
âNo,â you say resolutely. Â
âGood,â he smirks before he starts running into the corridors, giving you no chance but to follow him, cursing and damming every life decision that led you here, with cum threatening to leak out of you after you finished having sex in the class of your Academy and are now running to go God knows where, locked inside the institute.
âHyuck!â You scream when he runs up the stairs and you swear you never felt so much adrenaline rush in your blood but when he looks back for a second and shows you his big bright smile with his hair falling in his face perfectly, you swear the world stops and all your worries are lifted from your shoulders. Maybe you trust him. Maybe you need to be this carefree sometimes.
Your heart jumps in your throat when he pushes open an emergency door and the mild breeze of March runs over you. You breathe in deeply, pushing into your lungs the air and the first early spring scent, letting the wind play with your hair and your clothes while your hand never lets go of his.
And then you both start laughing. Never looking back, and terribly looking forward, watching your steps as you run down the emergency stairs. You laugh, and youâre happy and you canât believe your fingers are still intertwined with the ones of your mortal enemy.
When you reach the ground floor, hidden in the back of the palace where the sun doesnât shine, there are still some tears spilling out of your eyes. You two pant, trying to catch your breath, and look at each other before you have to look away or else you will start laughing again.
You canât believe you followed him blindly.
Your hands are still intertwined.

With each passing day, Haechan is convinced he has a perfect plan. Itâs all part of the original plan, but if he gets you to try out romantic things, not only will he distract you from your perfect grades but he will also make you come up with a song that will give him a perfect score.
There are some small details that Haechan didnât even consider. Detail number 1: where this could lead you two and your relationship. Detail number 2: that while distracting you, he will inevitably distract himself. But he doesnât get it until itâs too late.
Haechan canât remember when you started to dress up so much every time you hang out. You always dress well, or maybe he is biased for thinking that even the most basic white turtleneck shirt and cargo pants when you are too done with life to put up your skirts, dresses, or cutely styled other types of outfits, look amazing on you. Yet, during these last few dates, you started doing more, playing more with your hairstyles, trying different make-up, and always looking perfect in whatever clothes you put on your body.
Haechan hates you. Now more than ever because this was supposed to be your silly little race to the top of your second academic year and yet here he is, feeling his heart pound in his throat as you walk toward him. With your hair in a slicked-back ponytail, a freaking heart-shaped side part, your short red dress, while the white cardigan covers your arms and shields you from the light breeze, and your red short heels tap on the asphalt and bring his attention to the white socks that reach you right below your knees, while your hand clench around a heart-shaped bag.
He hates you because he wants you too badly and heâs terrified this is crossing the lines of bland and stupid physical attraction.
You smile, calling him Hyuck and heâd love to scream because he canât be so smart and yet so dumb at the same time. But he tries to ignore it, and smiles back at you, addressing you with your surname so he can put some distance between you. You donât even get mad anymore, it makes you smile tenderly as you lower your face to the ground and tangle your arm with his to walk to the car. Now he hopes that the old sardine can will make you two blow up, not to kill you, but to donât make you accept a date from him anymore.
But that old car struggles but doesnât crash, and drives you to the restaurant safely.
âThis place is so pretty,â your voice rings in his ears, bringing him out of the thought heâs struggling with since you walked out of your apartment.
âYeah, itâs musically themed, thought it was a good idea.â
âAnd the dishes also have song names? Thatâs the best thing Iâve ever seen,â your face lightens up when you scan the menu and in reflection, he does too.
What the fuck are you doing? He curses when he catches himself lost on you, too focused giggling like a child as you catch the references between the songs and the plates. You look like a clichĂŠ embodiment of love, and he thinks youâve done it on purpose. Itâs way past Valentineâs Day, but he feels that Cupid is flying right above you, ready to play him a dirty trick.
âSo? You picked?â You ask, bringing him out of his thoughts, and he shakes his head, coughing while glueing his eyes on the menu.
âNope, Iâm a bit uncertain,â he says, pretending he wasnât just too busy staring at you a few moments ago.
You laugh, humming. âOh, I know.â
âWhat did you get?â He asks, meeting your eyes above the paper in his hand.
âI wanted to get the Summer 69â appetizer first,â you reply and he smirks.
âAre you hinting at something?â
âOh, shut up, you perv! It just looks tasty, there are different appetizers from different parts of the world and itâs a cold start.â
âThen we can take the big one so we can share?â
âSure,â you reply, smiling at him. âOh, and then âI wanna dance with somebodyâ as the main dish.â
âDo you?â He winks.
âIâm not sending you signals, Iâm just starving,â you reply, rolling your eyes, but he hears the low giggle that you try to hold back.
âFine,â he smiles. âIâll take âManeaterâ in your honour.â
âIâm a maneater? Oh, thanks, the best compliment ever actually,â you say playfully.
He smiles, stopping for a second after he hands you his menu. âYou look beautiful tonight, by the way.â And when your mouth parts and no sound come out of it, he thinks he screwed it up. Itâs not the first time he compliments you but well, the other times didnât sound so serious.
But then your face breaks in a smile, and your eyes light up, shily diverting the gaze as you thank him before the waitress saves you both from the embarrassment thatâs tangible in the air.

âKaraoke? Are you being extremely nice, borderline perfect, tonight so you can show me the biggest twist ever?â You gasp when the karaoke downtown enters your line of view. Youâve been walking for a while now since he couldnât find a spot nearby, but he never mentioned where your next stop would be.
âIâm always nice to you when we go out on daâ like this,â Haechan replies, opening the door of the place for you to get in first. âAlso, since weâll have to record the song soon, I think itâs time to test our vocal abilities.â
You giggle, waiting for him before you start walking to the desk to book a room.
âKaraoke is for fun, never to show off youâre like Celine Dion.â
Haechan chuckles, nodding in agreement while you reach the booth that the lady at the counter assigned you.
âRight, Iâm more like Ailee, actually,â he jokes, closing the door behind you.
âProve it to me, I always hear your mouth run to talk shit but never to sing melodies, soâŚâ
âShould we go for a duet?â He asks, starting the TV to scroll down the songs listed.
âNope,â you say, sitting on the couch. âA solo song first.â
âFine,â he says, humming as the titles pass in front of your vision. âMhh, what about Dean?â
âLove him, would love him more if he came back from the death and dropped another album of the year,â you say, sitting back to fully enjoy Haechanâs performance.
He chuckles at your comment. âThis one was a painful reminder,â he says before clicking on âInstagram,â making the logo of the place appear before the countdown, signalling the beat was about to start.
You never thought you would find yourself so caught up in him but when he opens his mouth, you feel like youâre being taken to another world.
His voice sounds like honey, so raw yet so lovely. And as he keeps singing, you think that he would be wasted as a producer, a voice like his deserves to be heard by everyone. But when he finishes, you donât show any of the emotions you felt.
âYour performance was very touching,â you say while standing up to grab your mic, âbut Iâm a performer, so Iâll go with Queen Britney.â
âCanât wait to see your Superbowl worth it performance,â he snickers, sitting back against the small couch in the room as he watches you getting ready.
âYeah, yeah, yeah,â you start, winking at him and swinging your hips to follow the rhythm of the music.
Haechan would love to find it as funny as he does at the start, but when you start singing for real, and moving around in the small boot, he gulps, feeling the air around him starting to dim. And it only gets worse when you turn around and start to perform for him. Of course, you know the song by heart, you donât need to read the words, and you donât need them to change colour to know when each verse, chorus and bridge starts.
âOops, I did it again, I played with your heart,â you wink, tilting your head to the side, still moving your body to the beat. He canât tell, not right at the moment, but he thinks youâre replicating the choreography. Thatâs the last worry in his mind.
I played with your heart.
And Haechan thinks you really did that. This doesnât feel like a game anymore, and not even like sex. He looks at you, even right now, that youâre sensually singing a Britney Spears song, and he can only fucking smile like an idiot.
âWow,â you exhale when the song ends, fanning yourself with your hand, âitâs really hot in here.â
âIt definitely is,â he whispers, drifting his gaze from you.
âSo? How was I?â You ask, head tilted to the side, and a big, bright smile on your face.
âGood,â Haechan mutters, catching himself staring at you for too long again, shaking his head, the red blush on his face is humiliating. âYou were good.â
âYes,â you cheer, clapping your hands. âShould we duet, now?â
He hums, grabbing the remote again and searching âduetsâ in the search bar. âSad, sexy or silly?â
You roll your eyes. âReally?â
âWhat? Iâm trying to understand the vibe we want to go with.â
âIâll let you pick,â you say just to regret it when you see the song choice on the screen. âSeriously? Anything you can do?â
âWhat? Itâs fitting for how relationship,â he says nonchalantly.
âThatâs a crazy choice.â
âWorried you canât actually do better than me?â He winks, passing you the mic as the song loads on the screen.
âYouâll see,â you challenge with a glare.
One minute into the song you regret having agreed to that, not remembering the last time you sang like this, but the look on his face when itâs time for you to hold a long note for 15 seconds is worth it. And it keeps going until the end, as you both surprise each other with all the skills that this song requires. Â
âWow, youâre good,â you both say when the song ends and you break down laughing, a sound that grows bigger when the screen lights up to show a perfect score.
âMaybe we make a great couple together,â you say, laying back on the couch, tired from the singing.
Haechan turns to you, smirking and nodding. âI guess we do.â
You sit up, resting your chin on his arm. âCan you take another one?â
âOh, donât test me, baby.â

âSo, ice cream is good for vocal cords?â You giggle as you walk to the side of the Han River with the ice cream in hand. It seemed like Haechan didnât want to end the night anytime soon, but you donât feel like complaining.
âYeah,â he hums with conviction, licking another stripe of chocolate. Â
âOn which book youâve read this scientific fact?â
âThe ice cream ghost came to me one night and whispered the secret to my ear,â he jokes, making you laugh.
âUhm, yeah, I think that ghosts are much more reliable than old men in white coats in a lab,â you joke, but then you remember something you wanted to talk about since youâve walked out of the karaoke. âMhh, you know what I was thinking?â
Haechan shakes his head, waiting for you to talk.
âI think weâre going down the wrong path with our song,â you voice out. âEspecially me. A warmer, darker, I dare to say more sensual vibe, fits us better.â
Haechan chuckles and you glare at him. âWhat?â
âNothing,â he giggles, but he canât lose against you so he goes on. âThatâs the production, you know?â
You huff, rolling your eyes, and jumping on the handrail to sit. âI never said it wasnât important.â
âWhatever,â he snickers. âSo I have to scrap everything Iâm working on?â
You shake your head, cleaning your hands after swallowing the last bite of the cone. âNo, I was thinking about the second base you were working on, the one with the guitars and violins, remember?â
He hums, but heâs dangerously close to you, and you donât understand why his hands wrap around your waist.
âI think we could use that and ââ you gulp when he places his feet on the handrail under you and reaches your height, âand then I can change small things of my â my writing to fit more. What do you think?â
He smiles before it turns into his usual smirk. âI still think youâre worrying too much and youâre not letting it come to you,â he whispers, and the air of his breaths puffs on your lips before he erases the space between you and kisses you.
You feel your breath taken away as you feel like youâre falling behind in the river as the wind blows harder and your hands immediately leave the handrail to reach for him.
Youâre not sure that wasnât an attempted murder from him, but you canât care when you feel your heart flutter and your legs give up as he deepens the kiss.
âLet it flow,â he whispers, kissing you again, whispering against your lips, âand the song will come at you.â
You know itâs not what heâs talking about, but you kiss him again, this time pushing him down so your feet are on the ground again. Your hands are holding tight on his sweatshirt as you pull him even closer and he does the same wrapping his arms around your frame tighter.
You find yourself in the same position in the living room of his apartment, struggling to make it to his bedroom without waking some of the others up. Not that you care much, it would be fair payback for all the chaos they make when you and Haechan are studying together.
The clothes fall on the floor as quickly as heâs on top of you on the bed.
âI hate that I have to ruin your pretty face,â he whispers, fingers deep inside your sopping wet cunt, pumping in and out painfully slowly as he stares at your face, a cute mix between ecstasy and annoyance because heâs giving you something but not enough. âThe red eyeshadow looks really good on you, you know?â
You groan, rolling your head back. âItâs not time for compliments.â
âIâve been complimenting you all night,â he says, teasing your clit with flicks of his thumb but without giving you much. âIt is a shame you will look like a mess once Iâm done with you.â
âWe canât be loud,â you say, hating that, for one reason or another, you two always have to keep quiet.
âNah, Jeno has his headphones on playing games with Yangyang. Renjun has headphones on with music to donât listen to Jeno. Markâs not home and not even bombs wake Jaemin up.â The explanation is particularly non-sexy now that he has his fingers inside of you and it doesnât make you relax much, but you hum nonetheless and beg him to keep going.
âPatience, honey. Weâve got all night,â he smirks.
âYeah but ââ
âAh, ah,â he says, clicking his tongue and silencing you with a finger on your lips. âWhat did I tell you before? Let it flow.â
âIt was different it was âugh,â you mumble when he covers your mouth with his hand, eyes widening before they narrow to send him a deadly glare, but he only smirks. He has control now. He always does when he has you underneath him, he still has to fight with you a bit, but you both know this is the only time he can ever win against you. And tonight is special, he wants you to let go of the reins completely, he wants you brainless, because even if your brain is the sexiest thing of you âyeah, yeah, and the thing that is making his college years hell on earthâ your brain is also the thing that makes you obsess over the smallest thing and doesnât make you follow your heart so freely.
Yeah, tonight Donghyuck wants you free, but for the sake of the dirty talking later âand to fool himself he doesnât care about you that muchâ heâs going to say he wants you dumb.
And heâs starting strong tonight, his beautiful, long fingers reaching deep inside you, hitting right against your sweet spot, causing so much cum to pool around them and drip down while your pussy clenches hard and your hips buck up to ride the pleasure with him. And you donât have it in you to fight; it feels too good, especially when he starts rubbing your clit and whispers dirty talk about how well youâre taking him.
Your eyes flutter open, just in time to catch the proud smirk on his face as he stares at your body, you dare to say, in awe. It shouldnât warm your heart, but it does. You donât even care if he sees you like a prize he won, right now, because even if he does, you know he only fights hard to win the trophies he cares about. He wants you, he likes you, even. Between the hate and the tension, something about what attracts you two together makes this work. And itâs fine.
âHyuck,â you breathe out, chest panting and toes curling as you feel the familiar knot in your stomach. But you donât expect the next words that come out of your mouth. âKiss me.â When you realize what you said, you anticipate him mocking you, your ears already hear the snicker you know, oh so well, but it never arrives. What arrives are his lips on yours as he leans down, pressing his chest against yours while his fingers keep working wonder inside you.
The kiss is passionate, but not rough like the ones youâre so used to sharing. Thereâs no anger in it, just need and greed, and chemistry. So much chemistry, your hands have to run in his hair and tug them, making him moan and his dick throb against your thigh.
âI want you so bad,â he slurs against your lips. âI will do some dumb shit one day for you.â
You donât get what he means. You donât even know what he could mean by that given the nature of your bond, but his words, mixed with the sultry tone of his voice, are enough to make you come. You barely register the orgasm, hitting you like a singular explosion of a firework, leaving you gasping, exploding as quickly as it came yet slowly running through your bones as the feeling tones down.
Haechan snickers softly. âYou love it when I get in trouble for you, donât you? Even when itâs just a promise.â
Your lips part to reply but he shuts you with a kiss. âNo talking, not unless I tell you to. I know everything I need to know, your body tells me that,â he says, grinning like an idiot when he shows you his cum coated fingers, tapping them against your lips, silently ordering you to taste yourself. You would never do that, but tonight itâs like heâs commanding you like a puppet on a string, and you obey. Closing your lips around him and sucking hard.
He smirks, feeling his dick get even harder as he stares at your lips. âThatâs what I do to you, pretty girl. And Iâm not even started.â
Your pussy throbs in anticipation while he pulls his fingers out. You know heâs one to keep promise, and you canât wait for whatâs to come. But heâs taking too long, and you can feel his hard dick against your leg, so your hand creeps down to touch it.
âYouâre not in command tonight, angel,â he says, grabbing your wrist to stop you from moving your hand on him.
âBut I want you,â you whine, trying to win him with a pouty look on your face.
It doesnât work as he pushes your hand over your head and leans in. âPatience, princess. Keep quiet, donât be greedy and just trust me. Can you do that? Or is it too hard for you?â He groans against your ear, making your hips buck up.
âI â I can,â you whisper but he stops with a glare and your brain replays his words âquiet, no words from you tonight,â and he means it. So you nod, breathing in deeply as you feel weak in the knees for the way he looks at you.
âGood girl,â he says, pushing up to stand between your legs, pushing them open.
When he slips inside you, you gasp, dragging your nails on his back. âAre you alright?â
You nod, forcing yourself to look into his eyes.
âGood, and now,â he whispers, kissing your lips, and dragging out of you, âI want you to give into me and completely turn your brain off. You have me, thatâs all you need right now.â
When he starts moving in and out, your body succumbs to the pleasure. Your muscles relax as you let him take care of you. His lips trace over your sensitive skin, leaving kisses on your neck and chest. His hands run over your body, touching and squeezing every inch. And he reaches so deep inside of you that you feel you can barely breathe.
âJust like this,â Haechan whispers close to your ear, gently biting the skin on your jaw. âDonât think about anything,â he groans, hitting you deep after pulling out of you completely. âNot a single worry in that pretty brain of yours.â
You rarely let him win, but you have to admit that the way he makes you feel, the way he can lift all the stress off your shoulders, is a talent. He knows what heâs doing, and the scary thing is that he knows how to get you. So easily wrapped around his fingers, crumbling into nothing at his tiniest touch.
You whimper loudly when his fingers press against your clit, seeing stars at the new stimulation.
âYou can take it,â he groans. Youâre about to talk but he traps your lips in a messy, wet kiss as he pulls you closer by your waist, hitting even deeper. âYouâre a good girl, right? You can take it.â
Youâre doubtful, but you do take it, over and over again. You lose track of time and stop counting your orgasms after the third. Thereâs no need for that. All you need is the pleasure Donghyuck gives you, fucking you until both of you canât do it anymore.
Thereâs nothing left once itâs over, no strength to talk or clean up the mess, just the warmth of your bodies cuddled against each other.

âGood morning, I will kill Lee Je â what the hell,â Renjun exclaims, entering the kitchen, making you turn around as if youâve been caught stealing, holding the mug full of coffee in your hands and giving him a shy smile. âWhat are you doing here?â
You gulp, pushing your hair out of your face before coming up with a lie. âWe studied too late.â
Renjun steps further into the room, staring at you with a raised brow before he tilts his head and studies how youâre dressed. Youâre wearing Donghyuckâs sweater and pants.
âOh, now they call it studying? Last time I checked youâre not med students, didnât know music had anatomy in the program,â he taunts, grinning at you as he comes to your side. Â
You choke on your saliva and donât have time to come up with a reply because he strikes again.
âOh, no, maybe you were exercising vocalization, itâs better when itâs done together, right?â He winks and you glare at him.
âItâs not what you think,â you lie, but honestly you feel so embarrassed about everything. You didnât think anybody else would be up this early on a Sunday, but itâs clear you donât know Renjun well. You couldâve left, but you didnât want to. It was slowly starting to sink in that you didnât like the solitude of your life anymore.
âDonât worry, I wonât tell anybody,â he says, sitting in front of you. âCome here, donât stay up.â
You do as told, and smile when he offers you a pack of biscuits. âI wouldâve cooked something usually, but Jeno kept me up all night.â
You chuckle. âItâs fine, normally I donât even have breakfast.â
âYou donât?â He gasps, and you nod.
âYeah, just coffee.â
He looks down at you, shaking his head in disappointment. âItâs not healthy.â
âI know, I know, Iâll try to eat more, okay? For you.â You reach out your hand and he takes it.
A fit of cough brings both of your gazes to the door and you see Haechan stand against the frame. âOnce itâs Jeno, another time itâs Renjun. I bring you home to study and you flirt with my friends.â
âDrop the bullshit, Hyuck. He knows,â you say, rolling your eyes.
Haechanâs eyes widen, but he slowly fakes indifference. âKnows what? That you donât have time for a relationship so you canât date him?â
âThat you two fuck,â Renjun answers instead, making him cough.
âThatâs not true,â he defends. âI hate her,â he says, laughing, but when he meets your eyes and sees them sadden, he feels pain in his heart. âNo, no, I donât hate her, but weâre⌠you know our relationship, why would we fuck?â
âWhoâs fucking?â
âNot you, Jeno. Not you for sure,â Renjun says, rolling his eyes.
âHey! Why do you always gotta be so rude,â Jeno whines.
âI doubt heâs not getting laid,â you chuckle, and Jeno winks playfully.
âSee, words of a wise woman,â he brags, walking to the fridge to grab something.
Renjun sighs loudly. âA woman that doesnât know you.â
âWould you fuck him?â Haechan asks out of nowhere and you glare at him.
âI just said that heâs hot and smart, I donât see how he can have a hard time finding somebody,â
ââCause heâs annoying,â Renjun answers, but Haechanâs not listening.
âI didnât ask that,â Donghyuck says instead, his attention is all on you as if thereâs nobody else in the room. Â
âI donât answer stupid questions,â you reply before sipping from your cup and drifting your gaze away.
âWait, why are you here?â Jeno asks, only now realizing youâre not supposed to be at their place, not in the morning at least⌠wait⌠âWait! Are you two fuckââ
âNo,â Haechan answers sternly, glaring at him. âWeâre studying. And it got late, so since we were closer to my place, I let her stay the night.â
âI thought you left yesterday saying you had a date, though,â Jeno says confused.
You chuckle under your breath before you feel Haechanâs hand wrap around your writs to pull you out of the room, not even giving you time to finish your coffee. âA studying date, and now drop it.â
When you reach his room, he groans loudly, walking to the closet to pick something to wear. You watch him move for a while, but then you canât keep your thoughts inside your head anymore.
âAre you ashamed of me?â You ask and he turns around with wide eyes.
âWhat?â
âAm I something to be ashamed of? Do I donât fit in the standard of the people you would usually fuck?â
He sighs, shaking his head. âNo, I donât want them to get invasive, they donât let me live once they know something. And with you, itâs more embarrassing because of our historyâŚâ
You giggle, trying not to show the relief youâre feeling because, for a moment, you thought he was one of those types of men.
âWhy canât you ever make things easy for me?â He asks, annoyance in his voice. You have so much power over him, more than he likes to admit, and he feels like he canât even be too mad at you about it.
âSorry, itâs just, itâs funny having a history with you,â you explain. âMy mortal enemy, always ready to steal my number ones, and my good grades.â
âYouâre so annoying, youâre never sleeping over ever again.â
âYeah, âcause I wonât let you fuck me ever again.â
âLiar,â he says. âAnd now move, Iâll drop you home.â

you can find part two on my account on the story masterlist or haechanâs masterlist (i canât link it because if i do the post wonât appear in the tags)

general taglist: @froggyforhyuck, @wingsss45, @tddyhyck, @technologyculturedneo
fic taglist: @hcluvie, @gusgus0517, @multifandomania, @413cl, @odgsuji,
@hey-hey-heybitch, @nctrawberries, @n0hyuck, @haechoshi,
@girlwholoveslpreppyattire, @viciousdarlings, @hyuckmoon,
@jaeymark, @hqech, @xntlax, @milkyway-vxm, @fullsunahceah,
@beomgyusonlywife, @toroufriteh, @yesohhsehun @shxnz
@haecastor, @hyucksaint, @sk8ermark, @midnightrained
@maiteeeeesstuff, @smwhrinthehaze, @yoursyuno

Š neowinestaindress ; all rights reserved. do NOT repost, modify, or translate any work from this blog on any other platform and claim it as yours.Â

#nct fanfiction#haechan smut#lee haechan smut#donghyuck smut#lee donghyuck smut#haechan fluff#lee haechan fluff#donghyuck fluff#nct smut#nct 127 smut#nct dream smut#haechan scenarios
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
the twisted metal show is just getting progressively goofier and funnier and I can't emphasize enough how refreshing that is, even though it's missing a lot of the same stuff I was complaining about missing with fallout. a good attitude can excuse a litany of sins tbh!!! it's correctly on tone with the source material (which is dumb as hell) and not stuck up its own ass and not trying to adopt any more elevated message than "Orange County is full of psychopaths" which is something we can all get behind tbh
they are clearly aiming for a thunderdome or escape from LA tone and getting, generously, almost as close as they can without thunderdome production budget. once again the wardrobe is really lacking, which always bugs me when wardrobe is so easy to do on no budget if you just hire the right creatives. i don't want to watch serious or irony poisoned post apocalyptic shit anymore, I'm fed up. whanging that horseshoe as close as you can get to "mad max" and falling short is preferable to whatever smug tech conference bullshit was going on in fallout.
I'm not saying it's good but it is fun. I'm especially enjoying how the stupid action movie dialog is getting progressively more self aware, but not in an annoyingly ironic way. they are getting comfortable with letting their writers and actors softshoe a little bit and we're starting to get Simpsons-style crowd bits like the protagonists encountering some poor bastard strung up by one of the wasteland gangs and remarking that "maybe he deserved it" and the extra groans and raspily retorts "I didn't!", which got a genuine laugh out of me because they didn't linger on it and let it get stale.
i wish they had pushed this a lot father in terms of making it more late 90s grimdark gargoyle shit like the games, but that stuff is expensive and I think they spent all their money on actual vehicles (which I respect) and didn't have a lot left over for costumes and set dressing
what's most surprising about this entire production is how laser targeted it is at people born between 1980 and 1988, which cannot be a significant television viewership in the larger picture. there is almost zero effort to make this relatable to anyone outside 40 year old Oregon Trail millennials. the soundtrack is so fucking funny
special mention to casting a bunch of actual 40 year old women and letting them look haggard and dirty and wrinkled for once
really Sweet Tooth is the biggest disappointment. i understand he's the franchise figurehead but they fumbled it imo. i don't think will arnett is the right casting. idk if sweet tooth should even talk or be human tbh, I kind of always saw him more as a sort of ogre or avatar than just a normal human psycho killer, and having him onscreen so much from the beginning was probably network mandated but really spoiled the biggest narrative tension for franchise fans they could have saved up to cash in on a good reveal later. oh well. alternately I think leaning into it being JUST will arnett in a clown mask would have been funnier than trying to split the difference with dubbing arnett over a more physically powerful Joe Samoa playing the body
75 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a nod back to this post by @fayendere.
a/n: i can't even call this a real fic so idk drabble one shot rrrhaahdsndakdjsjs either way. btw op i know i'm so sorry i'm like ages late but still, i had to deliver something.
content: ticklish lucifer! silly little fluffy moments. open ending take it how you like teehee haha
lucifer Ă gen!reader (you/your).

you notice it for the first time when your hand curls around the small of lucifer's waist, a gentle touch tracing his side as you sneak behind him to get to the doorway of the kitchen. lucifer's composure cracks, a small gasp echoing in the silence as he stiffens for a split second. you shoot him a glance, head tilted in feigned obliviousness. "did something happen?"
lucifer all but relaxes his body. with a sigh, he returns to the task at hand, slowly convincing himself that the tips of his ears are not as red as they feel. "you must be imagining things," he finally says, refusing to make eye contact. "go and fetch my brothers; i'll be finished in a minute. "
the second time you notice, lucifer is sitting as his desk with you standing at his side. the eldest makes a simple comment about how the room is rather hot, and you take it as a cue to reach for his coat. your hands find themselves at the base of his neck, sliding underneath the coat to pull off the fabric. but as you continue your movements, lucifer can't help but tuck himself inwards, shoulders shrugging up to prevent your fingers from brushing against his neck. once again, you fake your innocent expression, folding his coat in your arms as you ask, "did i startle you?"
he burns with embarrassment, but manages to swallow the tremble in his voice as he steels himself to look up at you. "yes, i will admit, you caught me off guard. please do not act so abruptly without a warning."
you can barely stifle your own laughter, giving him a determined nod in response instead. and just like the first time, lucifer echoes another sigh into his hands.
"MC, you really ought to turn in for the night. You have early RAD classes in the morning."
from your spot on the couch, you turn to look over your shoulder, watching while lucifer rounds the corner to sit next to you. "and when have early RAD classes ever stopped me?"
a gentle laughter sounds across the room, filling the space with warmth and adoration. at your side, lucifer fiddles with the cuffs of his pajama sleeves, rolling them up before leaning back onto the cushions. "i suppose there's nothing wrong with it, assuming that you'll make sure you make it on time."
"of course i will. i'm a model student, you know." you counter his laugh with your own, scooting over to slot yourself at his side. "oh, by the way, would you be willing to help me figure something out?"
lucifer raises a wary eyebrow at you, first glancing at the clock before coming back to look. "so late at night?"
"it won't take long, promise."
there's a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes, embers sparking in the reflection of his gaze. "i suppose it can't hurt. is it for your assignment?"
"it's... personal research." you slowly flip the cover of your book closed, placing it to the side as you turn your shoulders to face the demon next to you. "i've been wondering if you're as ticklish as i think you are."
"i beg your par-!" you jab him quickly in the side, hitting the soft spot above his waist that you know makes him jump. red blooms across his cheeks, the shade nearly rivaling the colour of his irises. despite lucifer's desire not to, a yelp escapes from him, which in turn cause you to laugh harder than you thought possible.
barely able to contain yourself, you fall back onto the armrests, laughing even louder when you see the expression on lucifer's face. "i think," you wheeze out while trying to catch your breath, "i think i've done enough research."
on the other side of the couch, lucifer grits his teeth, a hand hovering protectively over where you had poked him. "MC," he begins quietly, his other hand moving to capture your arm in his grasp. "if you'd be so kind, i have a few personal questions about where humans feel the most... sensitive, as well."

a/n: back in my writing era (ignoring my responsibilities)
reblogs and comments/tags are really appreciated (´Ďď˝) âĄ
#obey me#obey me nightbringer#obey me swd#obey me shall we date#obey me lucifer#obey me luci x reader#obey me lucifer x you#lucifer x reader#lucifer x you#lucifer#aris writes đââŹ
161 notes
¡
View notes
Note
This is gonna sound silly and sad and angsty BUT I need a fic where the reader finds out Pete has been cheating on her with a pornstar from sick mofo studios and she gets rlly angry
Idk I need something abt confronting him I think it'd be fun to read
( the realness is realnessing this is by far my favorite Pete fic I've made
Title: âWhat You Deserveâ
(Epilogue Pete x Reader â angst, hurt/comfort, post-breakup, mention of drug use and porn industry, emotional damage, soft ending)
You werenât snooping.
You didnât have to.
The tab was already open on his laptop. You were just gonna close it â until the video auto-played.
Her moans filled the room. Too loud, too fake. But what made your stomach flip wasnât the girlâs voice.
It was Peteâs.
His cocky, filthy little laugh in the background. His Brooklyn drawl. The sound of your boyfriend calling some pornstar from Sick Mofo Studios a âgood little cumdump.â
You shut the laptop so hard it nearly cracked.
---
He didnât deny it. Just leaned against the wall, arms crossed, looking bored.
âSo what, itâs not like we were married,â Pete said, barely glancing at you. âBesides you would'va the same damn thing. â
âWHAT?â you echoed, shaking with rage. âYou are fucking stupid if you think i would cheat on you with a pornstar.â
Pete rolled his eyes. âYeah, well, I needed the cash. And she was hot. It ainât like I love her.â
You didnât even remember what you screamed at him after that. Something about betrayal, about lies, about using you. He just stared back, smug and unreadable.
You slammed the door on your way out, hoping you never saw his face again.
---
Three days later, you did.
You didnât recognize him at first â hoodie up, hunched over, pacing in front of the bodega. You thought he was drunk. Or high.
Until he punched the brick wall.
Hard.
And again.
And again.
You ran over without thinking, but he didnât even look up, teeth gritted, face wet with sweat â or tears.
âFuckinâ bitch,â he snarled to himself. âTook my money, took my fuckin'âfuck!â
He stumbled, then collapsed against the wall, sliding down into a heap on the sidewalk. He wasnât crying. Just breathing like he was gonna pass out.
You hesitated.
You had a choice.
You couldâve walked away.
You shouldâve.
InsteadâŚ
---
He woke up on your couch, bandaged and clean.
Groggy. Confused. Angry.
Then⌠guilty.
âYou fuckinâ kidding me?â Pete rasped, blinking at your ceiling. âThis your place?â
You nodded silently from the chair beside him.
He groaned, covering his face. âJesus fuckinâ ChristâŚâ
âYou were passed out,â you said. âYour knuckles were split open. You were dehydrated. What was I supposed to do, leave you bleeding in an alley?â
He didnât answer.
â...Sheâs gone?â you asked after a pause.
Pete laughed. Bitter. Broken. âOh yeah. Took my cut, my stash, and my fuckinâ jacket. Probably halfway to Vegas by now.â
You laughed at first at his karma but then swallowed. âI'm sorry.â
Pete looked at you like youâd grown a second head. âYouâre sorry?â
âIâm not forgiving you,â you said quickly. âDonât think that. Iâm still pissed. But Iâm not gonna let you fall apart like this.â
Pete stared at the wall for a long moment.
âYou always do that shit,â he muttered. âAct like Iâm not a lost cause.â
âYouâre not.â
âI cheated on you. Lied to your fuckinâ face. And you stillâwhy the fuck do you care?â
âBecause,â you said quietly, âI know where you come from, Pete. I know what your old man did. I know how your brothers treated you like shit. I know that half the time, you say things just to push people away first.â
You paused.
âAnd I know, for all your bullshit, you never once gave up on me. So Iâm not giving up on you either.â
Pete turned his head slowly. His eyes were bloodshot. There was a tremble in his jaw.
âYouâre a fuckinâ idiot,â he muttered.
âI know.â
He looked away again. â...But youâre a good one.â
Silence.
Then Pete let his head fall back against the pillow and shut his eyes.
âThanks for not lettin' me die in a gutter,â he said hoarsely.
You didnât say anything.
You just reached over, took his hand gently, and held it â right over the bandages.
And for once, Pete didnât pull away.
â
You came home expecting the usual: him on your couch, hoodie up, pretending not to watch you when you walked in.
Instead?
You smelled garlic. Oil. Basil. And heard clattering from the kitchen.
For a half-second, your brain leapt to intruder.
Then you saw him.
Pete, hunched over the stove, mumbling curses as he flipped chicken in a pan that clearly didnât like him back.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â you asked, dropping your keys.
âBurning dinner,â he said, not even looking up. âAnd possibly your pan. Dunno yet.â
You stared. âYou cooked?â
Pete shrugged, still messing with the sauce. âI was bored and figured I owed you somethinâ that didnât involve me actinâ like a complete asshole.â
âBig if true.â
He smirked a little. âDonât make me regret this.â
The kitchen was a mess â marinara on the counter, a rogue garlic clove on the floor, one burnt breadstick that looked like it saw God and lost.
Still. The smell was amazing.
You folded your arms, suspicious. âWhy chicken parm?â
Pete sighed, wiping his hands on a dish towel. âMy nonna used to make it when I lost a fight or bombed a test. Said it was the only thing that could shut me up.â
âAnd?â
âShe was right.â
He finally turned to you, still guarded but⌠softer, maybe. âLook, Iâm not good at this, alright? Iâm not gonna cry or beg or do some Lifetime movie bullshit. But I know I screwed up. I know I wrecked somethin' good. And if thisââhe jabbed a thumb at the panââmakes things suck a little less, then... I dunno. Maybe Iâm not completely useless.â
You snorted. âIs that your version of an apology?â
âDonât push it. I cooked. Thatâs the apology.â
Still. He looked⌠nervous. Like he was waiting for you to throw the plate back in his face.
You took a bite instead.
It was good. Stupidly good.
You tried not to smile. âDamn it. I hate that this is edible.â
âRight?â he grinned. âTold you. Iâm secretly talented. Just usually use it for evil.â
You ate in silence. Pete watched you like it was the most important thing in the world.
Halfway through the meal, he muttered, âStill donât know why youâre lettinâ me crash here.â
âBecause I know you,â you said. âAnd I know your bullshit is armor. Doesnât mean I forget what you did. Just means I know youâre not the soulless prick you act like.â
Pete raised an eyebrow. âI mean, I am a prick.â
âTrue. But youâre my prick. When youâre not being a dumbass.â
He scoffed, but the corner of his mouth twitched.
You stood and walked over, poking him in the chest. âTry this again, and Iâll hit you with a ladle.â
He looked almost touched. âYou sound like my nonna.â
âShe sounds smart.â
âShe also smoked Newports and carried a switchblade, so yeah, probably.â
You bumped your forehead against his for just a second.
âDonât make me regret this.â
Peteâs voice was low. âI wonât. Not this time.â
He didnât say more. Didn't have to.
But when he cleared the table, he did it quietly â and made sure to wrap the leftovers for you first.
---
52 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Finally gotten a large enough break from exams to piece my thoughts together into an ask. A bunch of stuff about the sparkeater au has been marinating for days so this is a big one lol. Also, I tried sending this earlier but tumblr says that there was an error sending it so if this is a duplicate then whoops, feel free to ignore
First silly thought! Flying isnât something you learn instantly. Ofc this doesnât stop Miko, it just means that sheâs is definitely asking bulkhead to just throw her as she figures it out. Also, I cant stop imagining Miko being very wobbly while flying with the harness at first like how cats donât like harnesses. Once sheâs used to flying with it she definitely pulls and makes it as much of a nightmare for others to control as possible though lmao.
Second thought! Horns! I can definitely see her taking full advantage of those horns for more aggressive cat-head bonks. Environmental storytelling with her most frequent bonk spots on bulkhead accumulating a bunch of scratches from her horns lol.
Next one, yawns! Yâknow how kitty yawns start out with a little o, and then thereâs the sticky tongue out, and then their face splits open into all those knives. Iâm imagining that but double horrific for the bots cause of the split lower jaw lmao. (This au is slowly turning into cat!miko hours). You mentioned purring too and I could definitely hear them making one of those loud as hell cheetah purrs lol. Honestly at this point thereâs probably a catnip equivalent for these guys that Iâm just forgetting about.
Fourth thought: Randomly staring at the wall because she can smell someone coming before they actually show up! Itâd definitely be useful but also I could see her straight up lying and saying that thereâs ghosts in the walls or something.
Fifth thought! The prank potential would be legendary!!! So many ways to terrify basically any bot lmao. Especially as a reveal to the others. Wheeljack pretending to be injured and giving them a wheezy warning not to go into the Jackhammer while Miko makes ominous noises from the shadows. Waiting for the perfect moment where people have gotten on board to find the source but are the most on edge before pouncing. Ooh! Or drawing a decepticon insignia on a piece of scrap metal and putting it in a semi-visible hiding spot and pretending to hastily and guiltily hide it once someone notices. Or chewing on it while sitting juuuuust out of reach in the rafters or something and only letting a bot get enough of a glance for them to see the insignia before turning the blank side back to them and making them just internally go over every decepticon they havenât seen/dealt with lately. Maybe use the autobot insignia for more immediate fear and panic idk lol
Final thought: While I canât think of a reason why anyone would give Miko permission to go feral off of the top of my head, knowing full well what sheâs capable of, I canât help but think of her just going 0 to 60 instantly without hesitation like this:
(its just a funny visual lol)
This immediately made me think of this post.
I severely doubt Bulkhead would ever launch Miko like this; I can however see someone like Wheeljack doing it. Heâs in the Jackhammer and he just launches her out the ship at full speed. Then seeing her gliding/falling from the sky rabidly aged both Bulkhead and Ratchet by a couple of millions of years. Surprisingly Wheeljack wouldn't be reprimanded by Ultra Magnus for this as he knows about seeker teachings and he thinks this is the human equivalent of it. So he is too throwing Miko off of cliffs, much to the dismay of everyone around him.
Miko very much does the cat thing of freezing up and then flopping over. Ever since her transformation Miko has only worn loose fitting altered shirts and pants as anything tight isn't the most comfortable. So the sensation is a very weird experience for her. But yes once she gets used to it Miko will be a COMPLETE menace.
The horns are fairly durable so she can bonk as long as Miko wants! Ratchet is probably very annoyed by all the scratches he has to fix now. Bulkhead doesn't mind too much as Miko is too cute to get mad at.
The yawn of horrible body horror and teeth! It's not a pretty sight to say the least. (Heh rhymed) I will enable the Miko cat hours, as I'm a sucker for it! Ooh yeah some big ole Cheetah purrs.~ The autobots slowly become the white women stereotype of waiting to pet extremely dangerous animals and put sweaters on them. Bulkhead loves his Eldritch daughter and will spoil the hell out of her.
Human catnip? Don't you mean weed?/j
Miko is forever the gaslighter. She just has too much fun pranking everyone and Wheeljack will forever enable her shenanigans. Probably has her on speed dial at the ready for whenever the opportunity to mess with people appears. The two of them definitely have invented at least fifteen new folktales. Ever been in that situation where your pet has something in their mouth they shouldn't be eaten so you have to wrestle them for it? That's what's happening with Miko and Ratchet or Optimus. They're desperately trying to grab her and asking who's armor is that??? Miko is not that mean to pretend to have eaten an Autobot. She does have standards, they're just really low ones.
Arcee if she's fed up enough or it's Arachnid, especially if it's Arachnid. The first time they meet with Miko at her side she just sends the spider bot the most shit eating grin ever then just slowly unlatches the leash connected to Mikoâs vest. Arcee doesn't say or do anything but give Miko a small nod and that's enough permission for her.
Needless to say Arachnid is a lot more wary of humans now.
#transformers#tfp#maccadam#transformers prime#miko nakadai#tfp miko#tf#ask#tfp arcee#tfp arachnid#spark-eater au#tfp ratchet#tfp optimus prime#tfp bulkhead#tw body horror#tfp wheeljack#tfp ultra magnus#tfp unicron#Unicron is Earth
34 notes
¡
View notes
Note
About your Kokichi in dr2 post- one of the most interesting dynamics there for me is Mikan and Kokichi! In ultimate talent development plan, Mikan was one of the few people Kokichi treated with kindness (saying he knew she'd figure out his lies and that she's such a good nurse, protecting her from Hiyoko's bullying), which is kinda a rarity in the sdr2 cast for Mikan and would already make him stand out. But then you also get the whole face reading thing Mikan has where she practically read Hajime's mind in her fte's! Idk they're just super interesting and I wanna see your take on them
Ohmigod Mikaaaaaaaan~! You are SO real for that! One of my Kokichi muses (Loopy, for the curious) is from an AU where he was actually her little brother and was raised by her and the Remnants during the Tragedy! I've written some things for it, the intro to which is scheduled to post later today, ironically! But this isn't about that. We're here to examine how Kokichi and Mikan would vibe if they were classmates together in SDR2.
Kokichi's Potential Dynamic with Mikan in SDR2
So, full disclosure, I haven't actually played UTDP, so I'm unfamiliar with their dynamic in that non-despair setting. HOWEVER, from what you've told me here it seems to track a lot with how I would imagine things would shake out in the killing game setting as well. This is more based off of Kokichi's behavior than anything else because I know him a bit better than Mikan, but I'll try to dig into Mikan's side of things a little, too.
Also, for those who are unfamiliar, this ask is referring to a post I made yesterday regarding the potential for Kokichi's dynamic with the SDR2 class, and how it differs wildly from his dynamic with the V3 class. In that particular post, I started by cross-examining Shuichi's dynamic with Kokichi in the killing game with Hajime's dynamic with his classmates, and extrapolated how I believe Hajime would have interacted with Kokichi by contrast. I plan to do something similar here by examining how and why Kokichi chooses who he interacts with among the V3 cast, Mikan's position within the SDR2 class, and how I think that would color their relationship if Kokichi was in SDR2.
Kokichi's Draw to the Disenfranchised
Now, one of the biggest things about Kokichi to me is that he seems to gravitate toward the disenfranchised not matter what. In V3, as the cast begins to split off into groups, Kokichi often times ends up joining whoever is left on their own. The typical stragglers in V3 are Gonta, Miu, and Kiibo, and it's pretty common that Kokichi sticks by any one of the three and interacts with them the most.
Sidebar: You could argue that Maki is an outlier here, as he steers clear of her despite also being left out, but I would argue that's because he can tell that she's isolating by choice rather than by the force of the larger group. If she wants to be left alone, he'll leave her to her devices (that is, until she starts acting suspicious by guarding her Ultimate Lab and preventing people from seeing what's inside). Similarly, Tsumugi isolates herself by choice, often citing how plain she is without much distress over it. Kokichi isn't about to butt in if she doesn't seem to care one way or the other who she ends up hanging out with. Moreover, she doesn't seem to like Kokichi much anyway in the first place.
One might at first glance think of this as him just taking what he can get, but I think it's a lot more purposeful than that because he's able to bounce around from person to person at any given time instead of sticking where he is. This is most evident in Chapter 3, where Himiko, who was very close with both Angie AND Tenko, is very suddenly singled out and left alone.
For the investigation of that chapter onward, Kokichi very subtly detaches from Gonta and attaches to Himiko instead, all the way up until after the trial, where he calls her out for not being honest with her feelings. Once she has her breakdown, though, and the rest of the cast join in to support her, Kokichi quietly dips back to Gonta's side the next morning at the beginning of Chapter 4.
Overall, this behavior to me leans more towards a deliberate choice Kokichi is making to align himself with those who otherwise have no support to uplift them in his own way. It honestly makes a lot of sense, given his otherwise unacknowledged Talent, that he would feel compelled to help others. Another instance where Kokichi speaks up for the suffering minority include the Death Road of Despair, where he's the first to voice his complaints about Kaede running them ragged and tanks the fallout for the others who wanted to stop but were too afraid to say so.
Mikan Tsumiki and Passive Prejudice
Now, I've said before that class 77B is overall much more accepting and inclusive of the group. That has not changed. Mikan does not undergo any overt othering from the class like the disenfranchised characters of V3 do (see: Gonta's infantilization due to his social inexperience and Miu's dismissal due to her sexual eccentricities despite both of them displaying very clear and intelligence when it counts). The only true prejudice she receives is from Hiyoko's unprompted bullying, which has no clear reason behind it.
However, it cannot be denied that they don't do anything to STOP Hiyoko, either. This is a rare instance of the class at large being a bit too permissive of everyone, by simply allowing Hiyoko to do as she pleases because it's just "Hiyoko being Hiyoko." Moreover, everyone in the class seems to clearly understand that Mikan is intelligent and capable in her skills as the Ultimate Nurse, but this is just taken as the expectation. As a result, no one really praises her for her efforts despite consistently being the source of very important information for every trial, and even very nearly leads to the downfall of the rest of the class when she lied about the autopsy in Chapter 3 because they all take the validity of her information for granted.
All this to say, Mikan isn't inherently excluded, but there is a passive sort of othering that goes on with her. They do not judge her for being meek and clumsy, and yet simultaneously accept her as "the bullied one" and don't read too much into her true potential to make space for herself and do... literally anything else.
If I were to liken it to any character in the V3 cast, I would imagine it would most parallel the passive infantilization of Gonta, although with Gonta this is much more overt and harmful. Class 77B at least acknowledges on some level that Mikan is intelligent and capable, but in V3, the cast mostly writes Gonta off as socially unaware at best and outright stupid at worst despite his intelligence as the Ultimate Entomologist. In V3, this leads to a similar issue later on when the cast just can't seem to fathom the idea that sweet, innocent Gonta could kill another person, let alone conceptualize a reason as complex as a mercy kill.
Kokichi and Mikan as an Inseparable Duo
With all that being said, I imagine Mikan and Kokichi would largely be joined at the hip a lot like he is with Gonta through most of V3, and would behave a lot like how you described he does in UTDP. He would follow her around and pester her with questions, making up stories about some crazy life-threatening thing he survived, only to laugh when she tells him that's not physically possible and praise her for being so knowledgeable about the human body. He'd be in her corner the same way Mahiru often is for Hiyokoâquick to parry Hiyoko's bullying, and making sure he was always around to do so. Overall, he would be very vocal about his appreciation of her contributions to the group, something that the rest of the class does not often do because as an Ultimate it's just expected of her.
Like I said before, I'm not quite as familiar with Mikan, so I'm not entirely confident on how she would respond to this treatment, but I imagine she would be appreciative of his efforts because she's not used to people going out of their way to be with her all the time. I read through her FTEs to get a better feel for her, and I can imagine that since she fears not being cared about at all more than even being hated, she might argue in Hiyoko's defense at first, because at least Hiyoko cares enough about her existence to bully her in the first place. However, Kokichi would likely naturally combat that simply by being there for her at all times and arguing on her behalf, caring about her and appreciating her in a kinder way no one has before.
In terms of Mikan's treatment of Kokichi, I feel given her ability to read people's faces and in particular their health as the Ultimate Nurse she would be one to notice things about Kokichi that often slips under the radar for most people due to his outgoing personality. Especially considering he would be around her at all times, she would notice the stress of the killing game slowly taking its toll on him in the same way she noticed that Hajime wasn't sleeping well in her FTEs.
It would likely create an interesting back and forth between them regarding Kokichi's health. While Kokichi is, on the surface, more on the sickly side and definitely one to succumb to paranoia and stress, he exhibits strength in continuing onward in spite of it and even becomes more persistent the weaker he gets. This would pose to challenge Mikan's view that she has power over those who are weak and ill. I can imagine that he would even spin lies to prove as much to her, casually letting her fuss over him but also not allowing her to push him around. He would know that she knows he's lying when he tells the others that he's fine, but the point of the lie isn't for her to believe it, it's to show her that even those she perceives as weak can stand up for themselves and she is no different. She doesn't have to rely on others' weaknesses to elevate herself into a position of power.
This Dynamic in Practice
In the realm of the killing game in SDR2, this would honestly change the course of Chapter 3 a lot, without necessarily changing the outcome. I can imagine he would be one of the first to volunteer to help Mikan with the ill along with Hajime and Fuyuhiko, perhaps citing his ability to translate for Nagito with the Liar's Disease. However, when it comes to the hospital notice requiring visitors who are not actively caring for the ill to leave at night, Kokichi would likely spin a lie and pretend that he's also contracted the Despair Disease an excuse to be allowed to stay as one of the ill. Why would he do this? Simple: to make sure he's around to snoop and so Mikan isn't entirely alone and overwhelmed at night. He's small and sickly-looking enough already that he'd honestly be able to fly under the radar of anyone but Mikan herself after a thorough checking, but he's forceful and dramatic enough mimicking the erratic behavioral symptoms that she probably would not argue. Besides, Kokichi has been so independent and outspoken up until now; she might even jump at the chance of having some kind of power over him as his nurse even if he's been nice to her this entire time.
From this vantage point, Kokichi would likely be the first to notice her change in demeanor when she contracts the Remembering Disease just from his prior experience being around her all the time. However, I don't think he would necessarily be in a position to stop her. He would be stuck in his room most of the time, so the othersâand more importantly Monokumaâwon't catch on to his lie and get him kicked out. Moreover, as an interesting play into his arc in this context, he might have gotten comfortable as Mikan's one confidant and begun to trust her a bit too much. No, he probably wouldn't have thought to put much scrutiny on her in the moment even after she started acting strangely, because his focus would mostly be on the other ill patients and wanting to be helpful to Mikan.
If anything, being the only other healthy person at the hospital at the time Mikan starts executing her plan, and masquerading as ill at that, would likely put him in a very vulnerable position that she might even be able to use to her advantage to implicate him by revealing that he might not have been sick at all. It'd be his word against hers, and I've already spoken on class 77B's tendency to passively accept that Mikan is little more than a meek klutz.
In this situation, I imagine Kokichi would probably be one of the first to piece things together, and his approach during the trial would be to deconstruct 77B's perception of Mikan by drawing attention to the fact that she could lie about any information regarding the autopsy she wanted and nobody would be able to question it. Nagito already does something similar during the trial, but I feel like Kokichi would be a lot more overt and frantic about it. All the pieces point to Mikan, but he doesn't have the context to put together a feasible reason why Mikan would want to do what she did. After the clear-cut cases of Chapters 1 and 2, he's expecting there to be some kind of clear reason behind things. He would have to reconcile that the person he spent all his time with, supporting and uplifting, had become a Blackened. It's something that he definitely would have known to be a possibility, being as paranoid as he is, but it's a lot different when you're suddenly faced with that outcome.
It would hit a lot different than his situation in Chapter 4 of V3 with Gonta, because for all intents and purposes Kokichi views Gonta's situation as a proxy murderâthat Kokichi himself is truly the one at fault and Gonta's status as Blackened is entirely dependent on the fact Kokichi was involved. However, Kokichi had nothing to do with Mikan's decision to become a Blackened. He has no need for that in this context, considering he's not being vilified like he is in V3. He and Mikan had a normal, friendly relationship, and he liked and trusted her as she was.
Then, after all that, she chose to kill entirely of her own volition, independent of his relationship with her. On top of that, the reasoning behind her murder is completely lost on everyoneâsome nebulous Thing that happened in their past that no one else remembers. He would want to know why more than anything else, so he can reconcile what parts of Mikan were true and what parts were lies. The problem there, though, is that all of Mikan is true, there are no lies to be found. Beyond having to reconcile that he just lost his closest buddy in the worst way possible? This revelation would drive Kokichi up the wall. What happened? What did they forget? Whatever it was, it changed Mikan's behavior enough to suddenly choose to kill not one, but two people, and be happy about it.
Thus marks Kokichi's decent into paranoia over the truth of their lost memories, something that I think would be the crux of how his spiral would play out in SDR2 in contrast to his isolation breaking him into the role of faux "Mastermind" in V3.
Conclusion
Yeah Mikan and Kokichi would be a BIG deal in the context of the SDR2 killing game. It would seriously fuck Kokichi up on a level on par with Gonta in V3, I think, but in a very, VERY different way. Thank you so much for your ask, I had a lot of fun taking the time to examine this!
#mikan tsumiki#kokichi ouma#danganronpa#sdr2#character analysis#meta analysis#tsumiki mikan#ouma kokichi#kokichi oma#oma kokichi#kokichi in sdr2#ultimate archivist#lies among friends#<- new ask tag outside of Kichi's ask games tag
44 notes
¡
View notes
Text
copyright abolition / post-fandom thoughts dump bear with me if these are half-baked riffs cuz theyâre half-baked riffs:
i think the reasons people actually share work on ao3 and attribute it to fandoms are more complex than many people realize. i speculate that many people are more afraid of potential copyright strikes than they realize, which reveals how much of a cudgel IP actually functions as. people want their work to get *read* and they want to express where something âcame fromâ / what inspired it, which is a fine impulse, especially when the alternative seems to be coy about where your projects began and even to make a career out of producing âoriginal workâ, which is so fucking loaded as long as IP is the foundation of our creative pursuits.
i think weâve all seen fairly wild/interesting work that we wouldnât know is related to an existing IP without the author identifying it as such lol. and weâve certainly seen âbad fanficâ where stuffâs out-of-character in less⌠shall we say⌠engaging ways! so what actually motivates people to place their work under a protective legal model that would (theoretically - ao3 is not necessarily actually safe but thatâs another post lol) prevent copyright holders from coming after them so long as the work is not monetized? is it that all of this work falls neatly under a âfanworksâ umbrella, or does a lot of different kinds of work get crowded into opposite sides of a binary created by intellectual property as a pillar of modern capitalism?
what attitudes has IP instilled in us regarding iterative / transformative works? what iterative work do you love and consider original, and what socioeconomic circumstances did it come out of? what if it had been released on ao3 first, would that make you uncomfortable and suspicious? i speculate that a lot of discourse around subject matter and âproblematicâ source materials actually boil down to knee-jerk copyright defenses (think abt tumblr discourse disavowing the locked tomb series every few months bc the author once posted homestuck fics). like do you hate this new work because it resembles another work thatâs bad (notice you perhaps do not have the same energy for the source material that is allegedly so toxic that everything that touches it is diminished) or do you hate admitting that all art, in some way, is iterative? would admitting that make you realize that IP is a completely arbitrary system of domination and exploitation?
derivative art is made every day lol. there is no meaningful way to âfight againstâ derivative art. but we can ask what socioeconomic circumstances actually produce it (why are we gonna keep seeing trailers for movies that look like other movies? itâs not because filmmakers are stupid or smart - itâs because thereâs never actually been a problem with IP passing hands or transforming so long as it does not disrupt the economic order that IP enforces). something something osgood perkins can rip off the silence of the lambs for millions of dollars but tsotl âfansâ are just cringey babies with their hannigram smut (while NBC hannibal couldnât even use the character clarice starling bc she was already owned by another network. yes the estate of a dead author is split between television networks. are we ok with this?)
so then maybe we can ask why new work is so demeaned by ever passing through the Fandom label. is it perhaps that fandom itself is an economic label and not some fantasy of spontaneous heartwarming community founded on mutual interest lol? is fandom actually a source of freedom, or is the label confining the limits of your imagination?
idk how to tell you this but much of what constitutes modern fandom that ao3 claims to uniquely protect is actually completely legal via any number of channels that might actually threaten copyright as a censorship tool. you are allowed to produce porn parodies and that isnât necessarily âfanâ behavior. you donât have to be a âfanâ to stick your hands into work that you love. you are allowed to do media criticism. you are allowed to remix any number of images and shapes. you can copy and trace and fucking steal if you can get away with it and your fear of doing so only allows intellectual landlords to get away with charging rent for more and more creative possibilities â names, faces, logos, fucking styles â and youâll cheer and clap as what is considered âreal artâ gets narrower and narrower, mistakenly thinking youâll be next in line to copyright your dipshit characters or be exploited in service of the next legal iteration of your favorite property.
it made me crazy when steamboat willie entered the public domain and everybody was drawing the rat getting fucked. you could draw the rat getting fucked before! parody and criticism are protected forms of expression! you can draw mickey getting fucked right now, but you wonât cuz youâre scared shitless of disney and even if youâre not worth financially ruining the âlet people enjoy thingsâ fandom liberals do the social leg of their dirty work for them!
copyright is the modern enemy of expression, and fandom is a honeypot for young artists to misattribute their best urges and ideas to their inspirations, mistakenly making a faustian pact with the assholes who are holding the art that they love hostage. what are we left with when our home movies get taken down because a song was playing in the background? our hair and our fucking teeth?
our dreams are made up of everything we see in our waking lives, and putting âuniversalâ original art on a pedestal (fucking joseph campbell everythingâs-a-heroâs-journey horseshit nonsense) while degrading referential art is an incredible way to never see anything new. what you are thinking about as fanfic/fanart right now can actually be something else - something better than another âoriginalâ property that will subjugate someone else with the âfanâ label. itâs available to us right now actually. you can take it.
#research for this book that started as a polemic against copyright is turning me into the joker#like itâs so much worse than we know
36 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hot Chocolate and Whipped Cream
Arisu Ryohei x Reader x Karube Daikichi
(Specifically made for my love @thecheshireprincess, because who doesn't want to lick whipped cream off of Karube and Arisu? I do hope you enjoy this. Think of it as a token of my gratitude for being so inspiring and for helping me gain the confidence to write and post fics. Because let's be honest, without you, Love Line Collection and Life Line Collection wouldn't even exist. Ily.)
Masterlist. Progress Update. Life Line Collections.
Waring: Cursing. So this isn't smut, but it turned...kind of sexual???? and it does allud to smut. Idk what happened. But it isn't smut. If I should add any other warnings, please let me know.
Summary: You're making hot chocolate for you and your boyfriends. Why can't the boys just leave the whipped cream alone?

You were happily standing in the kitchen of the home you shared with your boyfriends, Arisu and Karube. You were making the three of you hot chocolate. Arisu was sitting on the counter. He was holding the bag of marshmallows. He was always stealing the marshmallow packs. However, rather than snacking on them himself, he was throwing them to Karube, who was doing a great job at catching them in his mouth.
"Yes!" Came a muffled voice of Karube who had caught his fifth marshmallow in a row. He happily chewed on it as he walked over to the two of you. The two males high-fived and grinned at each other. Arisu placed the marshmallows down as he watched you pour the hot chocolate into the three cups. You then reached out for the whipped cream only to find it gone. You turned your head to your boyfriends. There sat Arisu, whipped cream bottle in his hand. A mischievous grin on his face.
"Don't you dare." You watched him uncap the bottle. You went to move only to be grabbed from behind. "Karube!" Of course, he was helping Arisu. Arisu aimed the bottle at you before all of a sudden, whipped cream was flying your way. You had a split second to think, to move. You ducked and moved your head out of the way, causing the cream to hit Karube in the face. Sure, some of it got on you, but Karube got the most of it.
Karube's arms dropped from your body as he stood there, stunned. You let out a loud laugh, causing Arisu to do the same. You were laughing so hard that your stomach hurt a little. You slowly calmed down and turned to Karube. You wanted as some of the cream dripped onto his chest. God, he was too good to be true.
"That's what you get for ganging up on me." You told him before licking the cream off of his cheek. "Yummy." Your voice was teasing. You then leaned closer to his body, licking up the cream that was dripping on his chest and down his stomach. You looked his in the eyes as you did this, not once breaking eye contact. Oh, you were going to be the death of him. He was pretty sure you were making him hard.
You pulled Karube over to Arisu who copied your actions, licking the cream off of Karube's other cheek. Whilst the boys were distracted, you took the bottle from Arisu. You pointed it at him and sprayed him witht he cream as well. It landed on his neck. "Didn't think you were get away with it did you?" You giggled.
Karube leaned forward, licking the whipped cream off of Arisu's neck. Causing Arisu to shiver in annisipation. Watching the two had you internally screaming with joy. You were practically giddy as you watched them. Karube pulled away, leeting you get close to Arisu. You licked the last of the cream off of his neck.
All of a sudden, the bottle was ripped from your grasp and Karube squirted you with the whipped cream, a smirk on his face. You let out a surprised squeal. It had landed right on your cleavage. Because of course it did. Karube loved any and every excuse to get closer to your breasts. The two held you close. Karube on your left, Arisu on your right. The two, in perfect syn leaned down and licked the whipped cream off of your cleavage. The action left you speachless, your breath got caught in your throat for a moment as your fingers ran through their hair.
The two males pulled away. "I think we should finish this in the bedroom." Karube commecnted, his voice deeper. His eyes looked darker with lust. Arisu nodded his head in agreement. Jumping off of the counter. "I would love nothing more."
"What about the hot choaolate?" You asked curiously.
"Bring it with us. After what we're going to do to you. You're going to need to be hydrated."
Taglist: Thank you for supporting me.
@thecheshireprincess @mocchii-writes @moonchild323232 @potato-vagina @monkey4lifer @kimsrie @so-dramatic1 @28361573 @onceinablueberrymoon @spanish-delulu-23
#alice in borderland#arisu alice in borderland#karube alice in borderland#arisu aib#karube aib#aib arisu#aib karube#arisu#karube#ryohei arisu#daikichi karube#arisu ryohei#karube daikichi#arisu x reader#karube x reader#ryohei arisu x reader#daikichi karube x reader#arisu ryohei x reader#karube daikichi x reader#arisu x reader x karube#karube x reader x arisu#arisu x karube#karube x arisu#LifeLineCollection#alice in borderland x reader#aib x reader#polyamarous#throuple
24 notes
¡
View notes
Text
live on tour (interlinked) | h.s | 2



pt 1, pt 2 (complete)
summary: we don't talk about it, it's something we don't doâcause once you go without it, nothing else will do.
cw: smut18+ unprotected (piv), degradation if u squint, choking, weed, alcohol, angst, sort of a slowburn idk, fem!reader, hs1rry
word count: approx 8.8k
| okay so hereâs pt 2, smuts at the end LMFAO. sorry if u hate ! tumblr (right as iâm about to post) is like sorry too many words 𤪠so i had to SPLIT anyway
masterlist
Outside, rain drizzled. The show ended an hour ago, Harry was busy with greetings and photos. She stood in the doorway of the side exit, the breeze cool and carrying the scent of wet pavement and grass.Â
A cigarette hung loosely between her fingers, stains of her lipstick kissed against the filter. She thought itâd quell her nausea, the pins and needles in her fingertipsâbut all it did was make her chest feel lighter. Everything else stayed.Â
Sheâs heard the song a thousand times, rehearsals the entire summer, soundchecks, shows. But it was different this time. He pulled her to play with him for a reason, their unspoken gamesâit was a message.Â
Her breath hitched as she jumped slightly, a gentle hand against her shoulder. It was Harry, a quiet greeting as he settled beside her, along the wall next to the door. His eyes swept over her face, her cheeks flushed from the cold, her eyes slightly glossed over.Â
They had just stared at each other for a while, like their eyes held more words than their mouths could. She took her bottom lip between her teeth as she let the cigarette drift onto the gravel outside, watching the embers burn out under the rain. âHarry.â She sighed, her eyes soft, a frown on her lips. âThis needs to stop.âÂ
He leaned his head against the cement wall, his gaze unwavering. âWhat does?â
She swallowed hard, shifting to lean into the opposite side of the door frame facing him, the heavy door still propped open. The wind danced in her hair, goosebumps cascading down her bare arms. âWhatever this is. Us. This is just work, Harry, I donât get it.âÂ
âJust work?â
She paused, averting her eyes from his to glance back outside. There wasnât much of a view, gravel, smooth pavement, a large chain-link fence that shook and sang in the wind. âI donât get it. None of my other jobs have been like this. We tour, we play and itâs easy. Hell, half of the people on the Floyd revival were on coke and it was easier than this.âÂ
He studied her for a moment, his breaths heavy although he tried to lighten them. His eyebrows knit together, a glint of light shimmering along the edge of his pupil that painted him a tragic work of art. âEasy.â He managed, his voice ragged, as if it was a struggle to get the words out. âThis isnât a gig, or a studio sessionâweâre a band. A team. It isnât supposed to be easy.â
She clenched her jaw, snapping her eyes back to his. âDonât. Itâs not about the band, itâs about you. You know exactly what youâre doing.âÂ
âAnd whatâs that?â
âYou get under my skin, Harry! And then you just fucking stay there and pick pick pick until you avoid me again.âÂ
âYou do the same!â He was exasperated, his eyes widened as if he couldnât believe what he was hearing. âThat night in Nashville. It was normal, it was easy.â He echoed the word, mocking. âAnd you just pushed it away. Sâconstantly a step fucking toward, two steps back.â
Her belly continued to twist, her frown deepening. âCause I donât know what the hell you want from me.â
âWhat I wantââ He broke off, running a hand through his hair as his voice cracked slightly. âYou think I know what I want? This isnât exactly easy for me either, YN.â
The admission stunned her into silence, the weight of his words settling heavily between them.
For a moment, the anger in his eyes flickered into something elseâsomething raw and vulnerableâbut it disappeared just as quickly, replaced by his usual guarded expression. âYouâre not the only one trying to figure this out.âÂ
The silence between them thickened, pressing down like the weight of the rain-soaked clouds above. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came. What was there to say?
Harry pushed off the wall, his movements deliberate but tense, his eyes still locked on her. For a moment, it looked like he might step closer, might reach for her, but his hands stayed stuffed into the pockets of his coat.
âYou donât get it,â he said finally, his voice low and hoarse, like it hurt to say the words. âYou think Iâm trying to mess with you? Iâm justââ He stopped, jaw tightening as he looked away, toward the gravel outside. His hand raked through his hair again, his frustration palpable.
She crossed her arms tighter, trying to shield herself from the chill in the airâor maybe from him. âThen what? What are you just, Harry? Because all I see is you dragging me into something I didnât ask for, and then acting like Iâm the one making it difficult.â
His head snapped back toward her, a spark of anger flaring in his eyes. âYou think I wanted this? You think I planned for this?â He motioned vaguely between them, his voice rising just enough to make her flinch. âDo you know how easy itâd be for me to just⌠not? To let this all go?â
âThen why donât you?â she shot back, her voice sharp as she straightened up, uncrossing her arms.
The question hung in the air like a dare, but Harry didnât take it. His lips parted slightly, like he was about to say something, but whatever it was, he swallowed it down. Instead, he let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head as he looked away again. âThatâs the thing,â he muttered, his tone softer now, almost to himself. âI donât know how.â
Her chest tightened, the weight of his words sinking into her ribs. But she refused to let him see the crack in her armor. She turned her face toward the rain, her jaw clenched, her breaths slow and measured.
âWell, maybe you should figure it out,â she said, her voice quieter but no less sharp. âBecause I canât keep doing this with you.â
Harry didnât respond right away. His shoulders rose and fell with a deep, uneven breath, his face unreadable as he started to turn. âFine,â he said, the word clipped, bitter. âGuess Iâll figure it out.â
He didnât look back as he walked down the narrow hallway, out to wherever he was going.Â
She stayed frozen in the doorway, her arms hanging limply at her sides, her heart pounding too loud in the quiet. The door swung slightly with the wind, creaking on its hinges as she leaned against the frame.
She bit down hard on her lip, a sharp pang of regret bubbling up inside her, but she shoved it down, stuffing it into the same corner where all the other unspoken things between them lived.
The cigarette embers had long since faded, leaving only the faint smell of ash and rain.
Once you go without it, nothing else will do.Â
-
The bassline thumped steadily, drowning out conversation and vibrating through the floor of the packed venue. Laughter spilled over from corners where small groups huddled close, their faces flushed with warmth and the buzz of alcohol. Fairy lights strung haphazardly along the ceiling flickered, giving the room an ethereal glow that blurred edges and softened harsh lines. It was October second, a free evening before they had to start gearing up for Toronto, and they had found themselves at this partyâan impromptu gathering of familiar and unfamiliar faces.
They had a few days to rest before they geared up for the Toronto show.
YN moved through the throng like a thread of color in an otherwise monotone fabric. Her dress clung to her in all the right places, its silky material catching the light with every movement. Her makeup was immaculate, her lips a striking shade that dared anyone to look away. Heads turned as she passed, her heels clicking faintly against the hardwood floor beneath the relentless pulse of the music.
Across the room, Harry caught the glance of a mutual friend before his gaze settled on her. She hadnât noticed him yetâor perhaps she was pretending not to. That had been their dynamic since the DC showâstolen glances, sharp words, and an undercurrent of something unresolved that simmered just below the surface. Tonight wasnât much different. If she felt his eyes on her, she didnât show it. Instead, she let herself be led toward the bar by a guy whose name she couldnât quite recall but whose interest in her was overtly clear.
Leoâor maybe it was Geoâ was tall, broad-shouldered, with a smooth voice and easy laugh. He leaned in close, brushing his fingers lightly against her arm as he spoke, and her lips curved into a smile that didnât quite reach her eyes. It wasnât that she found him unappealingâhe was attractive enough, charming in a way that was disarmingâbut she was using him. His attention was a distraction, a convenient shield from the simmering tension she refused to address. She wasnât about to let Harry consume her thoughts tonight.
âAnother drink?â LeoâGeo asked, his voice warm against her ear.
She nodded, watching as he flagged down the bartender and ordered for her. When the drink came, he handed it to her, his fingers grazing hers deliberately. She didnât pull away. If anything, she leaned into him, tilting her head to laugh at something he said. She wasnât entirely listening, but it didnât matter. She let him lead her to the edge of the dance floor, where the music was louder and the lights flashed in dizzying patterns.
His hands found her waist as they swayed together, the rhythm of the music guiding their movements. She felt his breath against her skin as he leaned in, his lips grazing the curve of her neck. It was easy, his touch, his attention. It dulled the edges of her thoughts, made the heat of Harryâs gaze on her back easier to ignore.
For a moment, she let herself get lost in it.
But Harry was watching. He stood near the edge of the room, his arms crossed tightly over his chest. The muscles in his jaw worked as he watched her laugh at something the other man said, her hand brushing lightly against the strangerâs chest. His stomach twisted, anger and something elseâsomething sharper, more possessiveâflaring within him. He told himself to leave it alone, to let her do what she wanted. But then he saw them moving toward the door, her hand loosely clasped in the other manâs.
Something in him snapped.
He moved quickly, weaving through the crowd with single-minded determination. She didnât see him coming, not until his hand closed around her arm in a firm grip.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â His voice was low, controlled, but there was no mistaking the anger in it.
She froze, her wide eyes meeting his for the first time all night. Her companion, caught off guard, let go of her hand and stepped back.
âExcuse me?â Her eyebrows furrowed, her voice laced with irritation.
âI said, what the hell are you doing?â he repeated, his grip on her arm tightening slightly.
âLet go of me, Harry,â she snapped, tugging her arm free. But he didnât let go. Instead, he pulled her a step closer, his green eyes boring into hers.
âDo you even know his name?â he asked, his voice dripping with disdain.
Her lips parted, but no answer came. She didnât know his name, and they both knew it.
âThatâs what I thought,â Harry muttered, his jaw clenched. âYouâre not going anywhere with him.â
âHarry whatâno!â Her voice was louder now, drawing a few curious glances from the people around them. âYou donât get to decide what I do.â
He only ignored her.
âHarryââ
âGo,â Harry said sharply, cutting her off as he turned his attention to the other man. âNow.â
The man hesitated, glancing between them before holding up his hands in mock surrender. âAlright, mate. Sheâs all yours.â
With that, he turned and disappeared into the crowd, leaving the two of them alone in a small bubble of tension that felt ready to burst.
âAre you happy now?â she asked, her voice shaking with anger, eyes threatening to gloss over.Â
âYou were about tâleave with a stranger,â he said, his voice still low but tinged with frustration.
âSo what if I was? What does it matter to you?â
âItââ He paused, voice barely above a whisper. His hand finally dropped from her arm, but he didnât step back. Instead, he leaned in closer, his eyes searching hers. âForget it, YN.â
The music pounded around them, but neither of them moved. The weight of his words hung heavy between them, unspoken things simmering just below the surface. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came.
And then, abruptly, he turned and walked away, leaving her standing alone in the middle of the crowded room, her heart racing and her mind spinning.
After a while, she found her way back to the bar. YN perched on the edge of a high stool, her fingers wrapped around the cold glass of a freshly poured Midori Sour. She wasnât sure why she kept ordering themâmaybe because they were sweet enough to soften the edges of her mood. Maybe because the tang of melon lingered on her tongue in a way she liked. Or maybe because she knew it annoyed him.
From the corner of her eye, she could see Harry approaching, his strides long and purposeful, the faint clink of his rings catching her attention before anything else. He stopped beside her, leaning against the bar with an infuriating casualness, his profile sharp under the low-hanging lights.
âAnother one of those?â he asked, his voice low but distinctly mocking. He gestured toward her drink with a tilt of his head. âYouâve got the palate of a teenager.â
YN didnât even glance at him. âAnd youâve got the personality of a Jack and Coke. Bitter, basic, and way too predictable.â
The bartender chuckled as he slid Harryâs drink across the counter. Harryâs lips twitched at the corners, not quite a smile but enough to tell her her barb had landed.
âPredictable, am I?â he asked, lifting his glass to his lips. His voice was softer now, dangerous in the way it dripped with quiet confidence. âAt least Iâm not clinging to a sugar high like Iâm at prom.â
YN finally turned her head, meeting his gaze dead-on. Those green eyes of his were sharper than the whiskey he was sipping, and the way they pinned her in place made her chest tightenânot that sheâd ever admit it.
âAt least Iâm not controlling your night to avoid saying what I really want to say,â she shot back, her voice steady but low, just for him.
Harry blinked, his brows raising slightly in surprise before he composed himself. He set his glass down on the counter, leaning closer, his voice dropping to a near whisper. âAnd what exactly is it you think Iâm hiding?â
The word love slid off his tongue like a taunt, curling around her like smoke. It wasnât affectionateâit was a challenge, one that dared her to push back. And god, did she want to push back.
YN leaned in too, her face just close enough to his that she could smell the whiskey on his breath, warm and heady. âI think youâve got a lot of things you donât say out loud,â she murmured, her voice barely audible over the noise of the bar. âBut donât worry, Harry. Iâm not dying to know.â
The tension between them was suffocating now, thick and electric. She saw the way his jaw tightened, the way his fingers flexed against his glass like he was resisting the urge to reach for her instead. Her pulse hammered in her throat, each beat daring her to stay in this dangerous little game theyâd started.
âYou think youâve got me all figured out,â Harry said finally, his voice like velvet lined with steel. âBut youâre wrong, YN. Dead wrong.â
Her name on his lips was her undoing. She stood abruptly, grabbing her bag and tossing a few bills on the counter. âWhy are you here again, Harry?â She muttered, âYour jealousy, which you refuse to admit, is insufferable. You ruined my night and I want to drink.â
Silence.
She rolled her eyes. âIâm not doing this.â Her voice was low, laced in anger as she spun on her heel and headed toward the back of the bar where the restrooms were tucked away.
But of course, he followed.
She could hear him behind her, the weight of his footsteps matching the rhythm of her pounding heart. She ignored him, turning a tight corner.
âDonât walk away from me,â he shouted, his voice low and gravelly. He was closeâtoo closeâand she could feel the heat radiating off him, suffusing her skin like a fever.
âGo away, Harry,â she said through clenched teeth, still nearing the bathroom doors that seemed to get farther and farther away with every step she took.
He stepped in front of her, one large step he made quickly and without effort. âNot until you tell me what your problem is,â he snapped. His hands smacking against the walls abruptly, caging her in. His chest was barely an inch from her back, and she could feel the way his breath hitched, like he was struggling to keep his composure.
YN whirled around, forcing him to step back just enough to meet her glare. âMy problem?â she repeated, her voice sharp enough to cut. âMy problem is you. Youâve been a thorn in my side since June, and Iâm sick of it. Sick of the looks, the comments, theââ
âThe what?â Harry interrupted, his voice rising. âThe fact that I actually give a shit about what youâre doing? The fact that I care if youâre about to make a mistake?â
âA mistake?â she echoed, her eyes blazing. âWhat the hell do you care if Iââ
âWhat was his name, YN?â He spit, an echo from earlier, nostrils flared and jaw tight. He already knew the answer, she didnât know.Â
She bit the inside of her cheek, trying to keep her anger to a low simmer. âFuck you.â
They didnât just hold each otherâs gaze. They gripped it. Like a rope stretched between them, fraying under the strain. Her scoff sliced the moment clean, and she ducked under his arm, her stride sharp, deliberate, toward the bathroom door.
Her fingers curled around the knob, twisting it with the kind of force that spoke louder than words. The door swung open, her heels clicking against the tile, a precise rhythm against the muted bass thumping somewhere beyond the purple-painted walls. She spun, gripping the edge of the door, and shoved it back with all the fury her body could muster. But it didnât slam. It hit something solidâa thud, then a jolt.
His hand, metal rings against wood.
The door ricocheted toward her before she even registered what had happened. He stepped in, the breadth of him filling the space, his palm swallowing the knob as he pushed it shut behind him. The twist of the lock was a gunshot in the silence, louder than the music bleeding through the cracks.
âAre you fucking serious?â Her voice was a hiss, low and venomous, the kind of sound that cut through everything. Her chest heaved, each breath shallow and sharp, the thin sheen of sweat glinting along her collarbone like glass shards catching the light.
The room was alive, though barely. A flickering bulb above them glowed warm and harsh, its glass casing distorting the light into fractured halos. Yet, there were blues bleeding from LED's in the corner, washing them in warmth and cobaltâfire and ice.
His gaze dragged down her body like he couldnât stop himself, like she was a work of art, damning and divine all at once. She was something out of a fever dreamâwild, furious, her beauty distorted by the tension in the air. âWe didnât get to finish.â
Her laugh came hard and bitter, her nostrils flaring as she raked her fingers through her hair. âFinish what? This?â She threw her hands out, exasperation dripping from every gesture. âThis isnât fucking worth it!â
But he wasnât looking at her hands. His eyes were on her lips, her eyes, back to her lipsâthen lower. Her chest, rising and falling. Anger looked good on her, he thought. Anger looked good enough to ruin him. âYou didnât hear me,â he said, quieter this time.
He stepped closer, and the air between them shifted. Compressed. Heavy. Her back hit the wall before she realized sheâd even moved, the cool tile shocking against the heat rolling off her skin. She pressed her palms flat against it as though the room was tilting, threatening to spill her out into some uncharted void.
He loomed over herâit was foreboding, yet, it made a heat pool between her thighs.Â
âGet out.â She murmured, but her voice cracked under the weight of her own trembling breath. There was no steel in the words. Only rust.
âSay it like you mean it.â His voice was smoke, burning slow and low, roughened edges catching on her nerves. He was too close now, close enough that she could smell himâwhiskey and spearmint, aftershave, and something deeper, earthier. The heat of him radiated against her skin.
Her eyes darted to his mouth, to the thin line of his jaw, then lowerâto the silver chain around his neck. The pendant at the center gleamed faintly, catching the light like a drop of molten metal. It glimmered orange, blueâa ripple in the ocean bathed in harvest moon. âHarryââ she started, his name trembling on her lips.
But before she could say more, his mouth was on hers.
The kiss wasnât soft. It wasnât careful. It was raw, like barbed wire snapping, cutting deep and fast. She gasped against him, her hands clutching the fabric of his shirt, twisting it into her fists as if to keep herself upright. His body molded into hers, chest to chest, hip to hip, the press of him heavy and solid and absolutely inescapable.
âI hate you,â she muttered, the words breaking into his mouth, dancing onto his tongue. Her fingers were already tugging at the buttons of his shirt, feverish and clumsy, her frustration bleeding into every movement.
He moaned into her, guttural, reverberating from the bottom of his throat. âI know.â He breathed, his lips brushing along her jaw, down her neck.
Her head tipped back, hitting the tile with a soft thud, her hands shoving his shirt open. Her fingers traced his chest, dragging across the heat of his skin. âFuckâyouâre an asshole.â She bit out, her voice shaking with something between anger and desperation.
His lips curved into a crooked smile, amusement tugging at the edges even as his breath hitched. âKeep going,â he urged, his words strained but teasing, his hands finding the curve of her waist. His grip was firm, grounding her as if the tension might otherwise consume them both.
Her mouth crashed against his again, this time harder, rougher. Her fingers curled into his hair, tugging like she wanted to hurt him, to punish him for every maddening, chaotic feeling heâd pulled out of her. Every shiver. Every breath. Every ache.
âI hate how much I want this,â she admitted, her voice barely a whisper, trembling with something raw and unfiltered.
âYeah?â He sighed, his lips brushing hers, his voice cracked and ragged. He tilted his head, his dark eyes locking with hers, his gaze searing. âHate me all you want, but youâre not stopping. Are you?â
Her only response was another kiss, pulling him closer, harder, until the line between them blurred. Until all the anger, the longing, the fire consuming them burned the world around them into ash.
Her fingers found his belt with a kind of determination that burned. Leather sliding through brass, sharp and deliberate. Her nails scraped his stomach as she pushed the belt free, her movements jerky, impatient. Every tug of her hands felt like a challenge, every drag of her fingers against his skin like she wanted to leave a mark.
"You think this is gonna fix anything?" she spat, her voice low and trembling, caught somewhere between anger and something that tasted sweeter. Bitter edges trying to cut through the heat swelling between them.
"Never said it would," he murmured, his voice rough, a rasp that settled low in her chest. His hands were already under her dress, sliding up the backs of her thighs. His grip was firm, too tight, bruisingâlike he was trying to make sure she wouldn't slip away.Â
When he bunched the fabric over her hips, the sound of it pulling free from her skin filled the air between them.
"You just can't help yourself, can you?" she bit out, her words sharp and breathless, her desire, her anger tearing through her. Her hands shoved his pants down, knuckles brushing against him in a way that made her stomach twist.
His laugh was dark, rasping out like a rough scrape of metal. "Says the one tearing my clothes off."
"Don't flatter yourself," she snapped, but her voice cracked, betraying her even as she glared up at him. "This doesn't mean anything."
"Sure, it doesn't." His words dripped with mockeryâa blade under silk. His mouth brushed against her neck now, teeth grazing her skin. "Keep saying it, YN. You're real convincing."
Her head tipped back as he bit at her skin, the scrape of his teeth followed by the heat of his tongue. "You're so fuckingââ she started, but her words dissolved into a sharp gasp when his hand slid between her thighs, dragging over the thin barrier of lace that still clung to her.
"What was that?" He hummed, his tone laced with dark amusement, his fingers pressing into her just enough to make her hips roll forward, chasing him. "Didn't quite catch it."
"Don't," she managed, though her voice wavered, her breath catching as he moved against her again, more deliberate this time.
"Don't what?" he teased, his lips brushing her ear now, his free hand gripping her thigh and pulling it higher around his waist. His body pressed against hers, the hard line of him undeniable, the heat radiating off him making her skin burn. "Don't stop? Don't touch you?"
Her hands tangled in his hair, yanking hard enough to make him hiss through his teeth. "Don't act like you have the upper hand," she shot back, though her voice was shaking, her chest rising and falling against his as though the air between them had thinned.
His laugh rumbled against her skin, low and rough. "Petal, l've had the upper hand since the second you let me touch you."
"You're delusional," she snarled, but her body betrayed her again, arching into him as his fingers slipped beneath the lace, her cunt slick with arousal. A broken sound escaped her throat, and her nails dragged across his scalp.
"Yeah?" he breathed, his voice darker now, tinged with something ragged, unsteady. His lips caught the corner of her jaw, moving toward her mouth but stopping just short. "Then why are you shaking?"
"God, you're insufferable."
"And you're not going anywhere.â Harry's hands found her waist with the kind of grip that could bruise, his fingers digging in as he spun her around without warning. The breath caught in her throat as her body collided with the edge of the sink counter, her palms bracing against the cool marble.Â
She caught his eyes in the mirror, dark and feral, locked on her like she was prey.
"Look at you," he muttered, his voice low and rough, like gravel scraping the edges of his throat. His hands moved to her hips, holding her still as he pressed himself against her. The solid heat of him burned through the fabric separating them, and she bit down hard on her lip to stop the sound threatening to escape. "Desperate for it, huh?â
"No.â she quipped, but her voice wasn't as sharp as she wanted it to be. Her reflection gave her awayâher lips parted, her chest heaving, her thighs trembling just enough to notice. "You're so goddamn cocky. It's disgusting."
He ignored her, or maybe he loved itâshe couldn't tell. His hands left her hips briefly, his fingers moving to his slacks, shoving them all the way down in a rough, impatient motion. The sound of the fabric brushing against his legs filled the space between them, quick and deliberate.
Harry's hand slid up her front, rough but with ease, fingers curling under her chin. His grip was firm, enough to keep her still, his thumb brushing just once over the edge of her jaw before tilting her head up. The mirror stared back at her, unforgiving and vivid, and his chest pressed hard against her back, pinning her in place. "Eyes up," he muttered, low and commanding, his breath hot against the side of her neck.Â
His fingers flexed under her chin, urging her gaze to meet their reflection. "You're gonna watch, yeah? Gonna see exactly what I do to you."
She didn't answerâcouldn't. Her breath hitched in her throat, and her body shivered under his touch.
His free hand slid lower, over her stomach, down between her thighs, where his fingers paused, resting just above where she needed him most.
He tutted, staring her reflection down. "Dripping mess already." He smiled, slow and wicked, his lips brushing her ear. "You think that guy could do this to you? Hm? Think he could get you this wet?"
"Shut up," she bit out, though her voice lacked conviction, trembling just like the rest of her. Her hands gripped the edge of the sink, knuckles white against the cool marble, desperate for something solid to hold on to.
Harry's laugh was dark, rich, vibrating against her back. "That's not a no.â He drawled, dragging his fingers down, brushing over her slick folds in a featherlight touch that made her legs shake. "What is it, then? You just don't wanna admit it?"
"Admit what?" she shook, her tone sharp, though her hips betrayed her by rolling forward, chasing his hand.
"That no one else could make yâfeel like this." His fingers pressed in harder now, slow and teasing as they circled her clit. His other hand kept her chin steady, forcing her to watch as his fingers moved, dragging against her in slow, maddening circles. "Look at you, YN. Fucking dripping for me. You see that?"
Her eyes flicked to the mirror, catching the way his hand disappeared between her thighs, the glint of wetness coating his fingers as they moved. Her cheeks flushed hot, but she couldn't tear her gaze away, her body betraying her with every soft sound slipping from her lips.
"Harryââ she gasped, but her voice broke into a moan as he pressed his fingers harder, rolling them against her with deliberate pressure.
"There she is," he smiled, his tone mocking but warm, like he'd been waiting for her to break. "That's it. Don't hold back. I want you tâhear yourself, yeah? Want to know what yâsound like when it's me making you fall apart."
Her hands shook against the counter, nails digging into the marble as his fingers slowed again, agonizingly teasing. Her body jerked, desperate for more, and he smiled, smug and lazy, like he had all the time in the world.
"H, pleaseââ she whined, the words slipping out before she could stop them.
"Please, what?" he tutted, his voice dropping lower, rougher. His fingers dragged down, slipping inside her cunt just enough to make her gasp, then pulling out again. "Use your words, YN. Tell me what yâneed."
"I hate you," she muttered, but it sounded hollow, the tremble in her voice giving her away entirely.
"Not what I asked," he growled, and his teeth scraped against the curve of her shoulder, a sharp bite that made her head snap back. His fingers pressed into her again, this time deeper, curling just right, and a loud moan broke free from her chest, her body arching against him.
"Look at that," he whispered, his hand still steady on her chin, holding her in place. "Look at you, petal. Such a pretty little slut for me." His thumb brushed over her clit now, slow but deliberate, and her hips rocked into him, chasing every movement. "You like watching, don't you? Like seeing what I do tâyou."
Her only answer was another moan, louder this time, her lips parting as her head fell forwardâbut his hand caught her, tilting her chin back up. "No," he murmured, soft but firm. "Keep watching."
Her reflection burned into her visionâthe way her mouth hung open, her cheeks flushed and glowing, her body pressed tight against his. The sight of his fingers moving, disappearing into her before dragging back out, glistening with her arousal.
"Good girl.â He breathed, his voice rough now, almost reverent. His free hand slid to her hip, holding her steady as he shifted behind her, his body pressing closer. "Now, keep your eyes on me. I'm not done with you yet."
Harry's fingers slid out of her slowly, teasing the slick heat between her thighs, a deliberate rhythm that left her trembling. The pressure was enough to keep her on edge, never enough to tip her over.
Every moan she tried to swallow only fueled him, and he made sure she knew it. "Fuck, look at you," he muttered, his voice a low rasp against her ear. "Falling apart on my fingers, and I haven't even fucked you yet.â
"Shut up," she breathed, but the bite in her tone was fading, her resolve crumbling with every slow, maddening drag of his fingers. Her thighs quivered, her knees barely holding her upright, and her hands gripped the edge of the sink like it was the only thing keeping her grounded.
"Thought so," he said, smug and soft, the corner of his mouth tugging up in a wicked grin. His thumb circled her clit, slow and firm, drawing a whimper from her lips she couldn't hold back. "No one else knows how to ruin you, do they?"
Her body jerked against him, hips pressing into his hand despite the defiance still burning in her eyes. She wanted to tell him off, to push him away, but her voice broke every time she tried, each sound melting into a moan.
"Thought you were tougher than this," he taunted, his breath hot against her neck, his chest firm against her back. "Guess I was wrong. Just a mess for me, aren't you?"
Her head tipped forward, a choked sound escaping her throat, but his hand was there again, his fingers curling under her chin, tilting her face up to meet the mirror. "Uh-uh," he snapped. "Donât let me see you do that again.âÂ
Her reflection was a blur of flushed skin and trembling limbs. Her lips were parted, swollen and wet, her breath coming in sharp, uneven bursts.
His chest, exposed by the open shirt still hanging from his shoulders, pressed against her back, radiating heat. The sight of his hand moving between her legs, glistening with her arousal, was almost too much to bear.
"Harryâ" she gasped, her voice cracking, her fingers gripping the sink harder, her knuckles white against the marble.
"Say my name again," he growled, his tone dark and dangerous, his fingers pressing deeper, drawing a broken moan from her lips. "Go on, petal. Letâs hear it.â
Just as her hips bucked into his hand, chasing the pressure, he pulled his fingers away, leaving her empty and trembling. She let out a frustrated whimper, her nails biting into the counter's edge, but before she could snap at him, his hand slid to her throat, curling around it in one firm, possessive grip.
"Patience,â he murmured, though his tone dripped with mockery, his lips grazing the curve of her jaw as he pulled her tighter against him. "Want it so bad? I'll give it to you, but you better fucking take it."
She felt him behind her, his hard cock pressing insistently against her, the rough fabric of his boxers catching on her skin before she shoved them down. The anticipation coiled tight in her stomach, her breath hitching as he pushed them down just enough to free himself.
His free hand guided himself to her, dragging the head of his cock along her slick folds, slow and deliberate, just to make her squirm. He laughed when her hips rolled back against him, desperate for more.
"So fucking needy. Bet you'd beg for it if I made you."
She gasped, her voice shaking as her body pressed into his.
The words caught in her throat, tangled with the moan that escaped when he finally moved, thrusting into her with one hard, unrelenting motion. A cry tore from her lips, loud and unrestrained, her body arching against him as he filled her completely. He groaned low in her ear, his hand on her throat steadying her, his other hand gripping her hip so tightly it felt like he was branding her.
The stretch was slow, deliberate, the sharpness of it stealing the breath from her lungs as he filled her inch by inch. âSo fucking tightâyâfeel that? How perfect yâare for me?â
Her nails scratched against the smooth marble as he moved, each thrust deep and deliberate, pulling sounds from her she couldn't control. Her body arched into him, her head tipping back against his shoulder, her resolve finally shattering. "God, you're so fucking good like this," he rasped, his teeth grazing her earlobe. "Taking me so well. Look at yourself, angel. Look how fucking gorgeous yâare right now."
Her eyes fluttered open, catching their reflection againâher body against his, his shirt hanging loose on his frame, his hands commanding her as though she was his entirely. The sight burned into her, sending heat pooling low in her belly, her thighs trembling as he kept pushing her further and further.
And despite everythingâher anger, her pride, her sharp tongueâshe couldn't hold back the moans spilling from her lips, louder now, desperate and broken, as her body gave in to him completely.
Harry didn't ease up, not for a second. Each thrust was deep, rough, his grip on her hips bruising as he yanked her back into him, forcing her to take every inch. The slap of skin on skin echoed in the small room, mingling with her ragged breaths and broken moans, her body arching under his hands like it was built for this, for him.
"Love this cock, donât you?" he growled, his voice gravel and heat, his chest pressing harder into her back. "Like how I fucking ruin you?"
"Please," she bit out, her voice sharp, defiant, even as it fell out as a moan. Her fingers clawed at the sink counter, nails scratching the smooth surface as her legs quivered beneath her. But still, she smirked, tilting her head just enough to catch his reflection in the mirror. "Iâve been fucked harder.âÂ
Harry's laugh was low, a sound that rolled through her chest. "You're really gonna start with that?" he grunted, his voice a rasp of rough edges and heat. His hand slid up her back, the weight of it pushing her down until her cheek brushed the counter. The angle shifted, sharper now, and when he thrust again, a cry ripped from her lips before she could choke it back.
"And there it is," he moaned, his tone mocking, pleased. "That shut you up quick, didn't it?"
But she didn't give in. She never did. Her smirk twisted into something sharper, her breath coming in uneven bursts as she rolled her hips back against him just to prove she could. "Yeah," she slurred, her voice thick, daring. "What a wasteââ she paused, a moan emitting from the top of her throat. ââof a cock ifââ another pause, âifâif you fuck like this.â
His thrusts faltered, just for a momentâa slip that was more telling than anything he could've said. She'd gotten to him, and the flash of frustration in his eyes was enough to make her smirk widen.Â
"You just don't know when to shut that mouth, do you?" he snarled, his voice dripping with tension as he stilled entirely, his chest heaving against her back.
"Guess not," she shot back, her tone cutting despite the quiver in her thighs. "Maybe you're not man enough toââ
Before she could finish, his hand left her back, gripping her throat as he yanked her back up toward his chest again. He found her jaw with a force that made her gasp. His grip was firm, commanding, as his fingers pressed into her cheeks, forcing her mouth open.
"Open," he ordered, his tone low and unrelenting, the kind that left no room for argument. When she hesitatedâjust for a secondâhis grip tightened, his gaze locking hers in the mirror. "I said open."
Her lips parted, her glare defiant even as she obeyed.Â
"See? You do listen," he muttered, his lips curving into a wicked grin. His index and middle finger slid past her lips, pressing down hard on her tongue. Her eyes widened slightly, a muffled protest bubbling in her throat, but he just smirked. "That's better. Quiet suits you, angel."
Her teeth grazed his knuckles, her tongue squirming under the weight of his fingers, but she couldn't pull awayânot while he still held her jaw firmly in place. His hips moved again, hard and unforgiving, each thrust making her body jerk forward against the sink.Â
He moaned, watching their reflection like it was some kind of twisted masterpiece. "Still trying tâfight me, even now. Stubborn little thing, aren't you?"
She glared at him in the mirror, her teeth biting down lightly on his fingers just to prove she still could. "Go on," he sighed, his tone amused as his fingers pressed down harder, making her gag slightly. "Bite me. Won't change a damn thing.â
Her body betrayed her-again. Her moans, muffled by his hand, spilled out in broken fragments, her hips pushing back to meet his thrusts even as her mind screamed at her to resist. The tears stinging her eyes weren't from pain, but from the overwhelming heat building low in her belly, threatening to swallow her whole.
He grunted, his breath hot against her ear as his fingers slid from her mouth, wet and slickâa mess of whimpers and moans escaping with it. "That's what you sound like when I've got yâcompletely undone. Maybe next time, think twice before yârun your mouth."
Her lips parted, a sharp retort on the tip of her tongue, but it never made it past her lips. Not with the way he pulled her against him, harder, faster, his hand returning to her throat, keeping her flush against his chest.
Her hands left the edge of the sink, trembling as they reached up to find him. She gripped his forearm, her nails digging into his skin, desperate to feel the solid strength beneath her fingers. Her body jolted with every thrust, her movements uncoordinated, but her claws pressed hard enough to leave marks she knew he'd see tomorrow.
Harry didn't flinch. If anything, her desperation only made him smirk. His hand on her throat stayed steady, holding her firm, keeping her close. She could feel the tension in his muscles, the coiled strength under her palms, and she knew he wouldn't drop her. No matter how rough he got, no matter how far he pushed, he had her.
He growled, his lips brushing the shell of her ear, his voice as rough as the pace of his hips slamming into her. "You begging for more?"
Her nails dragged down his forearm, leaving a trail of red crescents in their wake. She gasped, head tipping back against his shoulder, her teeth catching her bottom lip as a moan slipped free before she could stop it. "You'll tire out before I do."
His grip on her throat tightened slightlyânot enough to hurt, just enough to make her feel it, to keep her grounded against him. His other hand slid down her stomach, fingers pressing between her thighs again, circling her clit.
"Feel that?" he muttered, dragging his fingers in slow, deliberate circles, contrasting with the brutal rhythm of his hips. "That's not me getting tired, petal. That's me making sure you'll remember this tomorrow."
Her nails clawed deeper into his forearm, and her hips bucked forward, trying to escape the overwhelming sensation only to slam back into him. Her mind was fogged with heat, her body trembling under the dual assault of his fingers and the relentless thrusts that sent shocks up her spine.
"Fuck, Harry," she whimpered, her voice breaking in a way she hated, in a way he loved.
"That's it," he grunted, almost tenderly, though his actions were anything but. His lips brushed her temple, a cruel contrast to the way he dragged her closer to the edge.
Her grip on his forearm tightened, her nails biting into his skin hard enough to draw a hiss from his lips. But he didn't pull back. He wouldn't. His hold stayed firm, steady, a constant against the chaos he was dragging her through.
"You're so fucking close," he growled, his voice dark and ragged, his lips kissing her temple.
Her head fell further into his shoulder, her lips parted in a choked moan. The mirror showed everythingâthe way her body arched, her dress bunched high around her hips, his hand between her thighs. The sight of his fingers working her, his other hand wrapped firm around her throat, holding her steady as he pounded into her, was too much. It was filthy, mesmerizing. It was them.
"You're beautiful like this," he muttered, his breath hot against her cheek, his voice shaking with the effort to hold himself back. "Fucking perfect.â
Her hands clawed at his forearm, her nails raking over his skin as her body tensed, her thighs quivering against his. A sharp cry tore from her lips, unrestrained, as the tension inside her snapped all at once, her release washing over her in waves.
He slowed his movements just enough to drag it out, his fingers never stopping. His thrusts turned deep, deliberate, milking every last tremor from her body. "Good girlâjust like that."
Her breath came in short, broken gasps, her body slackening in his arms as her hands slipped from his forearm to brace herself against the sink again. But Harry wasn't doneânot yet.
His hand slid from her neck, resting briefly on her back to steady her as he pulled out. His release was a low growl, heavy with restraint, as he bent her forward over the sink again, her cheek pressing against the cool marble.
His hands tugged the bunched fabric of her dress, pushing it higher until it gathered at the small of her back.
She heard the wet sound of his hand stroking himself, the heat of him close enough to feel but just out of reach. He cursed under his breath, his voice rough and raw, his pace quickening as his own release built.
"Fuck, look at you," he muttered, his eyes glued to her reflection. His free hand slid down her back, his touch possessive, reverent.Â
The first hot spurt of his release hit the small of her back, a low groan tearing from his throat as he finished, his hand working himself through the aftershocks. He stayed there for a moment, his breath ragged, his chest heaving, the sight of her still bent over the sink keeping him rooted.
Harry let out a long exhale, his hand sliding up her spine in a firm, grounding touch as he leaned over her, brushing his lips against her shoulder.
The air felt thick now, heavy with the remnants of what just happened. The muffled bass of the music outside thumped distantly, but the bathroom was silent aside from their labored breaths. Neither of them spoke.
Harry stepped back, his hands dragging over her hips as if reluctant to let her go, before he turned his attention to himself. He pulled his slacks back up, the sound of the zipper loud in the quiet, followed by the faint clink of his belt as he buckled it.
She stayed bent over the sink for a moment longer, her forehead pressed against the cool surface, her chest heaving as she tried to steady herself. She could feel his eyes on her, burning into her back, but she didn't dare look up. Not yet.
Harry moved to the paper towel dispenser, yanking a mess of them free without a word. He returned to her, his footsteps deliberate, and she startled slightly at the first cool touch of the towel against her skin. He didn't say anything as he wiped her clean, his movements uncharacteristically gentle now, precise, careful, like he was undoing what had been rough and unforgiving moments ago.
When he finished, he tossed the crumpled towels into the trash. His hands returned to her thighs, sliding the lace of her panties back up, his fingers brushing against her skin as he smoothed them into place. He let his fingers linger there for a moment, his thumbs grazing the red marks he'd left behind on her hips.Â
Her thighs bore the shape of his hands, faint but unmistakable, and when she finally straightened and caught herself in the mirror, she saw the full extent of it. Her skin was markedâher throat faintly bruised from his grip, hickeys scattered along her neck and collarbone like splashes of color against her flushed skin. The swell of her hips ached where his fingers had dug in, and she knew the prints he'd left would bloom darker by morning.
The silence in the room wasnât peaceful. It was thick, suffocating, a tension neither of them knew how to cut. Harry leaned against the wall like it was holding him up, his head tilted back, his shirt hanging open, and his chest still heaving like he couldnât quite catch his breath. The air felt different nowâcharged and heavy, yet hollow at the same time.
She stared at him for a moment, at the way his jaw was clenched tight, his gaze fixed somewhere else. His usual arrogance was gone, replaced by something quieter, something guarded. He didnât move to fix his shirt, didnât even glance at the mirror to see what a wreck he looked like.
She didnât think before stepping forward, her hands finding the loose edges of his shirt. His eyes flicked down to her, dark and unreadable, but he didnât stop her. She tugged the fabric into place, smoothing it over his shoulders before starting on the buttons, working her way down.
Her fingers brushed against his skin, still warm from her touch, but she didnât let herself think about itâcouldnât. The weight of what theyâd just done hung between them, heavy and unspoken, something that felt too big, too raw to touch.
He stayed still, watching her, his arms limp at his sides like he didnât trust himself to move. Like touching her again might unravel everything.
She didnât dare look at him, her gaze focused on her hands as she reached the last button. Her fingers trembled as she smoothed the fabric flat, brushing out the wrinkles before finally stepping back.
They didnât speak.
They wouldnât speak.
It was something they didnât doânot about this.
Her throat felt tight, her chest heavy, her pulse still racing from the way heâd made her feel. She smoothed her hands over her dress again, though it was already straight. The mirror behind her caught their reflectionâtwo people standing too close but pretending the distance was enough.
Her lips parted, maybe to say something, maybe to breathe, but nothing came out. She glanced up, catching his gaze for the briefest second before dropping it again.
His chest rose and fell in uneven beats, and when he finally pushed off the wall, his fingers brushing through his hair, he let out a long, shaky exhale.
We donât talk about it.
The words sunk into the hollow space between them like a quiet truth neither of them would ever admit out loud.Â
Itâs something we donât do.
Because if they didâif they said it, defined it, made it realâthereâd be no going back.
And that terrified her almost as much as the thought of losing this, losing him.
Harry moved past her, his shoulder brushing hers as he reached for the door. He hesitated for a moment, his hand on the handle, his head tipping forward as though he might say something. But he didnât.
She watched him go, her stomach twisting in ways she couldnât untangle.
Once you go without it, nothing else will do.
#harry styles#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles writing#harry styles x reader#harry edward styles#harry styles concept#harry styles au#harry styles smut#harry styles angst
409 notes
¡
View notes
Note
What do you think of Paul and John 's relationship in 1980? Personally, I think they had at least some sort of consensus of the relationship (I mean, a formal romantic relationship) in 1980, and I don't think Paul started thinking about the nature of the relationship after John's death, i think they both took it seriously in the'70s and decided that what they wanted from each other. It wasn't the Beatles anymore, it was John and Paul, but John's death stopped it.
I don't know what to make of John and Paul in 1980 to be perfectly honest. There's a lot of rumors and conjecture swirling around it like the Crazy Days and Nights post. A lot of the interpretations around 1980 are based in wishful thinking because no one wants to believe that John died without some sort of plan in mind with regards to Paul. The fact of the matter is that there's too much we don't know.
What we do know from the 1970s is that John and Paul's relationship really split down the middle and they didn't want anything to do with each other. They did still care about each other but they had pissed each other off too much. Paul did start reaching out in the mid-70s trying to talk to John but John, and especially Yoko, didn't want this contact. That's why John turned him away from the door when Paul tried to show up (alone!) with his guitar. John regretted that later but I don't think it's wrong to see their relationship as very dead in the water.
And the truth is that Paul didn't actually pursue John that much contrary to some bitching that took place last year in the fandom. Paul's heaviest overtures to John were when he was out of Yoko's immediate presence during the Lost Weekend and then when John went back, Paul kept him at a distance again. The communication eventually became infrequent phone calls (since many were blocked by Yoko on purpose) and that often turned into them shouting at each other. Paul eventually stopped calling John frequently and when he did he was careful to keep their conversations very light and stilted. Otherwise John would just get angry at him. Paul had other things going on in his life, he had to raise his children, be a husband, keep making music, and arrange tours.
I can imagine that John and Paul hooked up occasionally through out the 1970s but the truth is that when John said "leave me alone" Paul did.
I don't think John's last interviews wouldn't be so laden with regret towards Paul if they had something planned in the background.
Paul never forgave John for leaving The Beatles or for giving his life up to Yoko. He did want John back in his life and away from her once Paul realized what she was doing to him, but I don't believe that he was willing to stick his neck out again for John's sake. He didn't know what he was going to get in response. I would think that's why they booked the studio in January 1981, to see if they could operate with one another on neutral ground. But that was a test balloon.
It's possible they did have something happening in the background but John seems too torn up about Paul in 1980 for me to really believe that. He was actively trying to leave Yoko but I think he would have been in the wind a bit if he had, Paul wasn't riding to his rescue this time. And he was right not to.
We just don't know enough to make any firm pronouncements about 1980. Whatever John wanted from Paul it was vague and undefined because they were rebuilding their relationship from rubble. Paul was wary around John and trying to figure out if he could really trust him this time.
Idk I just don't get the "we are together again" vibes from everything that was happening in the Dakota at the time.
33 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Honestly a part of me thinks that Alastor and Vox WERE really good friends and Alastor is in denial about how important Vox had been to him. Maybe that partially factors into him playing down how much Vox irritates him. And a part of me feels like his love of attention outweighs his annoyance at Vox, even now, since Vox is ALWAYS willing to give Alastor his undivided attention.
(prev post)
ACTUALLY ACTUALLY this connects back to this rb. like about alastor's need to sever emotional attachments, "Ah, an enjoyable collective to be around. I admit one could get accustomed." to ""Great Alastor, altruist, died for his friends"? Sorry to disappoint... That is not where this ends!" pipeline.
the juxtaposition of the vees' verse and alastor's verse being back to back. they're both villain verses, but one is a secure team (maybe a bit messy toxic and unhinged but. they're tight okay) whose members have one another to rely on, the other is a solo mental breakdown about having attachments, yet they both end about the need to eventually be in control and with evil laughter.
like I've seen this mentioned before but also alastor's part in stayed gone where he says "he'd be powerless without the other vees", he's making fun of vox for relying on others but at the same time it does speak volumes about his own view on seeing attachments as "relying on others", because in THIS department, vox has the fact that he's fine and secure having allies he can trust compared to alastor seeing it as a weakness.
we have like sooooo little information right now that anything goes, but I like the idea of alastor having thought of vox as a legitimate friend at least a little. made a post on that once even.
I also kind of like comparing it to like how alastor currently is with charlie/the hotel, like he started out spending time with him for entertainment but then he saw a semblance of sentiment and had to cut that out.
but at the same time I also like alastor stepping away because he started noticing things about vox he disliked (because like I've mentioned before, his insults in stayed gone seem to be legitimate jabs at vox's character/practices).
OR we could have it so that the initial falling out happened because alastor felt the need to cut out any risk of emotional attachments (and I want to STRESS that I see both of them being at fault in this situation, regardless of alastor's motives, vox couldn't take no for an answer and got pissy), but later on after they were split, he started to see parts of vox's attitude that he disliked, how much of a sellout he'd become and he thought in his mind that this only proved him right to cut him off, and so he learnt nothing, after all he was right to cut vox off so surely his idea of attachments being a weakness is completely and utterly correct right?
anyways idk if I got a bit off track here, but about alastor being in denial, I think to some level he would be simply because of him seeing attachments as a weakness. but at the same time he's the one who called vox "old pal" (albeit condescendingly) and vox was the one who got ultra super embarrassed about "he asked me to join his team" (of course this is framed in a mocking way, similarly to "he'd be powerless without the other vees", like "can you BELIEVE he wanted me to join him and start RELYING on him like how he relies on the other vees? HA! as if." but he's also not hiding the fact that they were at least on good enough terms for vox to want to ask him that, but then again he doesn't speak of sentiment on his own side, so it could easily just not count as a point against him downplaying it). but yeah um. I do think him downplaying shit is related to him hiding weaknesses, similarly to how he's always smiling. he downplays how much vox bothers him because showing so would be a weakness. which could also go into how he let that mask slip with lucifer but this post is getting LONG and others have pointed that out before.
and the other part, about alastor's love for attention outweighing his annoyance at vox? I mean I think both can be true, I do think he enjoys the attention he gets from vox's obsession but I do also think he does legitimately hate vox.
anyways this post got LONG sorry I ended up rambling about shit. tried to address contradictions with my past posts (which can happen a bit, cause sometimes my opinions change or there's multiple possibilities of something and I can see multiple of those possibilities even if they contradict one another). this is a long post so my brain is too lazy to read it over and proofread so sorry if it ends up being a mess âď¸
#ask#osrs.txt#tagging when I talk about alastor's side of the relationship is so impossible for me#it's like I didn't bring up one-sided radiostatic at all so I can't even use the one-sided tag#this is about their GENERAL relationship okay#radiostatic#staticradio#completely platonic on alastor's side okay#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel alastor#alastor#hazbin vox#hazbin hotel vox#vox
102 notes
¡
View notes
Text
@davekatweek day 1: plush!
in which dave does not want anything remotely puppet-like to watch the proceedings
(+ my rushed attempt at dialogue below)
DAVE: hey karkat sorry to totally crush your wildest selfcest dreams here but do you think maybe we could put that cool guy away before we go any further here
KARKAT: WHAT?
DAVE: your squishy dude over there with the sideways mohawk
DAVE: lil kat
KARKAT: ARE YOU REFERRING TO MY CUSHION EFFIGY?
DAVE: ok theres absolutely no way thats actually the troll word for plushies but ill let it slide without completely derailing the conversation this time
DAVE: yes that guy
DAVE: could we maybe do this without him watching
DAVE: idk something about the way hes been staring at me with those big yellow depression eyes is just killin my vibe
KARKAT: WOW DAVE, REALLY GLAD THAT AFTER ALL THIS TIME YOU FINALLY FOUND IT WITHIN THE ECHOING CAVERNS OF YOUR HOLLOW PUMP BISCUIT TO TELL ME THAT MY "DEPRESSION EYES" ALLEGEDLY "KILL YOUR VIBE".
KARKAT: ANY OTHER COMPLAINTS YOU WANT TO GET OFF YOUR NUB WHILE YOU'RE ALREADY SCUTTLING YOUR EFFRONTERY GASH?
DAVE: dude what
DAVE: thats totally different
DAVE: i love your depression eyes you know i love your depression eyes
KARKAT: I DON'T KNOW, DAVE, IS THIS A THING THAT I KNOW?
KARKAT: YOU DON'T THINK THERE COULD BE ANYTHING CONFUSING ABOUT THE FACT THAT YOU ARE CLAIMING TO "LOVE" AN ANATOMICAL FEATURE OF MINE THAT YOU SIMULTANEOUSLY FIND SO DISGUSTING THAT YOU CAN'T POSSIBLY BRING YOURSELF TO ENGAGE IN CONCUPISCENT ACTIVITIES IN ITS PRESENCE?
KARKAT: ONCE AGAIN I AM COMPLETELY MYSTIFIED BY THE BOUNDLESS GENIUS OF YOUR ATROPHYING SPONGE. HOW COULD I EVER HOPE TO KEEP UP?
DAVE: holy shit dude i cannot believe this is actually something youre stuck on
DAVE: this is a real unfortunate time to be getting into this but maybe its because your depression eyes are attached to the real life body of my sexy as fuck boyfriend and i can look at them and not get the weird fucking heebie jeebies about being watched or secretly filmed
KARKAT: OH.
DAVE: i mean look hes cute and all and on the one hand its genuinely hilarious that in a way were fulfilling plush karkats voyeuristic fantasies that he inherited from you
KARKAT: HEY!
DAVE: but on the other its kinda jarring that every time i glance up and see his weird little fabric face im getting flashbanged by my kid selfs fucked up programming and for a split second its like im seeing something completely different
DAVE: so yeah nothing wrong with his depression eyes specifically its just that theyre eyes and theyre not real and somehow that makes it way more real
DAVE: like maybe someone somehow snuck a webcam in there just now when i wasnt looking
DAVE: which doesnt actually make sense because first of all why
DAVE: and second of all im always keeping my eye out for that sort of thing anyway so i would definitely notice before we got this far
DAVE: but all this dumb shit just makes it kinda hard to focus on the actual depression bedroom eyes right in front of my face
DAVE: not to mention the rest of this effigy im tryin to get my ganderbulbs and prongs all over
KARKAT: OKAY I GET IT, STOP TRYING TO DISTRACT ME FROM THE FEELINGS JAM BY APPROPRIATING TROLL VERNACULAR.
KARKAT: I'LL PUT HIM IN THE OTHER ROOM.
...
i had more of the scene i could write, but it was getting long and im already late for day 1! maybe one day i'll actually write out a scene and post it on ao3
#homestuck#davekatweek#davekatweek2024#nephi art#davekat#dave strider#karkat vantas#karkat plush#homestuck fanart
39 notes
¡
View notes
Text
What Organization XIII eats in a day
Idk if anyone has done this kind of post before with fictional characters, but I love food and wieiad videos are my guilty pleasure, so I took an opportunity to make some headcanons about the Orgâs eating habits.
Iâm just sticking with the original OrgXIII for now, letâs go!
TW: food - these are all headcanons about the fictional diets of fictional characters, and I am not a nutrition professional. So PLEASE do NOT copy these wieiad or use them as inspo! If you are not in a good place with food please be careful about engaging with this post!
All images are from Pinterest.
Xemnas

Embodying the whole Nobody mindset, Xemnas only eats once a day. He doesnât believe that ingesting food is necessary for Nobodies, though itâs hard to say whether empty husks actually still need food given they are still bodies. But are they ALIVE bodies? I might make another theory post about that later because I have a morbid idea that Nobodies are essentially like zombies except without a heart rather than a brain.
In any case, Xemnas still somehow functions fine eating the way he does, which by the way, is â¨eXpEnSiVeâ¨. Only the best for the Leader of the Organization. And yes he gets the lesser Nobodies to source the ingredients and make his food for him, because ainât nobody got time to cook. He does still drink black coffee and water out of habit, but thatâs all he has during the day. At night he dines on fancy oysters, caviar and salmon, a medium-rare steak, and a glass of vintage wine, as he pontificates about the powers of Kingdom Hearts and its role on the fates of the light and darkness in the universe.
Xigbar

Xigbar is always on the go and that translates to his food choices. He likes anything he can hold with one hand so he can have the other hand on the trigger at all times.
In my mind the Organization is split into people who donât get hungry in the morning and people who do, and Xigbar falls in the first category. I can see him making a coffee with a splash of milk from the communal coffee machine and grabbing a banana from the fruit bowl before heading off on his first mission of the day. He also takes a pouch filled with snacks (he likes pretzels, nuts and other crunchy things) with him in case he gets peckish while observing a world from a choice spot high up. Thatâs all he would have as a âlunchâ, but if he returns to the castle for a break, if heâs lucky Xion is there and she might give him an onigiri she made.
Heâs also the type to steal food, of course abusing his teleportation powers to do so đ his favourite targets are Axel, Demyx and Larxene, because they often have fast food thatâs easy to yoink. So his dinner might be some fried chicken and fries he risks his life to get, but hey half of his appetite is the thrill of danger lmao
Xaldin

Now we get to the first Nobody whoâs a real food connoisseur, and while Dilan used to eat more commonly and that shows in his current eating, we can tell Xaldin has taken some pointers from his assignment at Beastâs Castle and levelled up his palette. He is most active at night, so he doesnât eat until almost midday, with a filling brunch of a full English fry up and coffee with cream. During the day heâs seen with a variety of snacks, and he particularly likes dried fruit and vegetables, like mushroom chips and dark chocolate with fruit and nuts.
At night he dines on a hearty Beef Bourguignon stew with crusty baguette, French butter, and a classic Pinot Noir. If heâs not feeling so festive heâs satisfied with bangers and mash with peas and a beer (which is more similar to what he used to eat before his life in the Organization).
Vexen

If thereâs one thing Vexen believes itâs that science waits for no one, not even for meals. Itâs incredibly easy for him to forget to eat when heâs in the middle of one of his experiments, and given he barely sleeps either, he pretty much runs on coffee. If heâs feeling especially motivated heâll probably eat an apple for breakfast, but after that itâs back to the lab.
There has been a couple of times where Lexaeus had to drag the scientist out of the basement at lunchtime and shove a box of food in his hands, but too often Vexen will only manage a few bites before abandoning his meal for another epiphany.
For dinner he finally lets himself slow down for a bit and he heats up some soup with bread or crackers. He gets a stomachache if he eats a heavy meal at night. Despite his ice powers he gets cold pretty easily (gee I wonder why). He would hold the soup bowl to warm his hands while sighing to himself thinking about the past. He wonders about the urgency to complete the replica project, and the desire to recomplete his heart. Though his mind says it doesnât really make a difference whether he has a heart or not. But a sinking feeling in his stomach always compels him to continue his mission. (Is it guilt?)
No, itâs gotta be the food in his belly. Heâs done eating, so back to work he goes.
Lexaeus

Lexaeus has always been mindful of his body, even as a full-hearted human. As a royal guard he had to make sure heâs in peak physical condition. He used to be a lot more restricted with his diet, but heâs matured and learned his lessons so he now prioritises nutrition over calories. Heâs also a creature of habit, so even as a Nobody he still sticks with his old routine of meal prepping and regular eating times. Other members wonder if his disciplined lifestyle is the secret to his immense strength, but if heâs honest with himself he probably relies more on darkness for his powers nowadays. The food is only to remind him of the simple pleasures of being human.
After working out in the early morning, he would make himself some protein oats with fruit, peanut butter/dark chocolate and a mug of coffee. For lunch he usually has a combination of protein, fiber and a carb, such as a salmon bowl with quinoa. For dinner itâs another high protein meal such as chicken, with gravy or other condiments. And finally he enjoys a dessert of chocolate pudding with fruit, because life (or non-existence) is all about balance.
Zexion

Zexion didnât have a lot of memories of eating from when he was still a human child, only that he lived like a prince, with no concern regarding whether food will be on the table. His palette didnât change much from over a decade ago, when he would come down to the dining room at breakfast time and help himself to the prepared toast, jam, berries, and tea with milk at the large serving table.
His lunch is whatever Lexaeus makes for him during meal prep - something simple like chicken cutlet veges and rice. Sometimes he doesnât finish because the man makes too much. He doesnât feel like eating in the evening, preferring to have some canned fish with crackers and cheese to snack on while he reads his Lexicon. He also sometimes indulges in chocolate chip cookies while sipping tea.
And sometimes he wakes up in the middle of the night, maybe from a nightmare of his past life, but he doesnât remember for sure. Waving the misty illusions from his sight, he comes down to the castle kitchens and makes himself a BLT sandwich, eating alone in the dark with only a small light made from his power. It makes him feel strangely nostalgic, and it comforts him enough to send him back to bed after.
Saix

Saix is another Org member who doesnât see a point in food for Nobodies, in fact it seemed bizarre to him - what would the food turn into anyway, if they are made of nothingness? You canât add something and then have it disappear to nothing. However, the act of preparing a meal strangely relieves the hollow feeling he gets, and he looks forward to that more than the food itself. Thatâs why his meals tend to be a bit bland. He decides itâs just vestigial echoes of his human behaviour and heâs in no hurry to get rid of it completely.
Heâs a busy man, being the one who assigns the daily missions he needs to be the first to arrive at the lounge. So he would prepare something quick like buttered toast and plain coffee. He likes convenience and efficiency, so for lunch he prefers wraps with meat and veges, and snacks are simple like a protein bar or fruit. Finally, dinner is a simple pasta salad to check off the remaining nutritional boxes.
He rarely craves sweet things, again he thinks itâs pointless. But when he does eat them, he loathes to admit he prefers this one, the signature colour a few shades lighter than his own hair. It used to remind him of his solidarity with his fiery friend, but now it only bitters him. After more than 10 years of joining the Organization, he no longer eats dessert.
Axel

Itâs either the disruption of being turned into a Nobody during your prime growing years, or the makeup of a Nobodyâs physiology that might explain Axelâs high metabolism. Or maybe not, who knows. But the man puts away greasy fried foods like the best mukbangers in the business, without gaining a single pound. Maybe he uses all the calories as literal fuel for his fire powers. And unlike his old friend, the spicier, the better.
The extent of his cooking repertoire is grilling, obviously. But too many people higher ranked than him complained about strong smells too early in the morning so he had to stick to cereal for breakfast. He often has leftovers from the night before so his lunch is often reheated pizza and such. If he runs out, he might stop by a supermarket and grab some skewers and hot dogs to torch. Demyx and Xigbar usually joins him for the impromptu barbecue.
Of course Sea Salt Ice Cream is a must to destress after a long day of work. Itâs best enjoyed with friends, and he had to find replacements when his usual buddy became too busyâŚand nothing beats a good olâ burger with fries and coke to end the day. He believes food is best when you get your hands dirty, ykno đ
Demyx

Lazy and indulgent, Demyx treats mealtime like he does work: whatever is easy and, well, as close to pleasurable as he can. Like the water he controls, he goes with the flow of his stomach cravings. And that leads to a lot of familiar comfort foods. Grilled cheese for breakfast, usually washed down with an energy drink. During his travels in reconnaissance missions he would try all sorts of regional dishes, and fish tacos are one of his favourites. And if he's too broke, you can't go wrong with instant ramen and a fried egg on trop, you know, for health.
He is also partial to sugar, always having a stash of sour gummies hidden in his coat pockets. He's usually keen to share, if only to placate the more bothersome members like Larxene. But he's also been seen with packs chips or nibbling on a big block of cheese.
Luxord

Luxord is a mellow Nobody who likes to take his time, since he has all of it in his possession of course. He's the guy who would still be relaxing with his breakfast of freshly made scone with clotted cream and jam and English tea while everyone else is rushing to attend a meeting in 5 minutes. Yet he's never tardy, funny that.
Like some other members, he prefers eating the reminders of his past home. Wherever that was, the memories are blurry to him now, the world where he came from long buried. He only remembered standing in line in the dreary grey afternoon for his favourite shawarma kebab, conversing with fellow workers on their lunch breaks. His dinner is a humble shepherd's pie, though he is pretty sure he had never stepped foot in a farm. Still it conveyed a homeliness like no other.
Wonderland was the most charming world he ever visited as a Nobody, especially the tea culture. And the biscuits that entice with their words "try me" and "eat me", only to reward the gambler who takes the bet with such amusing effects. He makes sure to obtain the goods whenever he gets a mission there, and offer them to anyone who would like to sit with him for afternoon tea. Because in the company of the Gambler of Fate, always expect some games to play.
Marluxia

Having the power to manipulate plants creates an abundance of ingredients for vibrant dishes, and as with everything Marluxia infuses style in all his meals. He enjoys the fruits of his labour with a homemade smoothie for breakfast, and a vegetable omelette for lunch, or a chicken salad with fresh berries and nuts. Sometimes he tastes something sour or bitter, and he makes a note to adjust his growing spells. He also makes the best floral teas, which he has shared with Zexion and Luxord at times.
He prefers not to eat dinner - sometimes when he plots for too long and forgoes rest, the quality of his produce diminishes, and that is simply unacceptable. But the plan must go on, so what's the sacrifice of one meal if it's for a better cause? After all, the most beautiful flowers only bloom once, after a long period of rest, at the opportune time.
Larxene

She's independent and does what she wants; Larxene has seen her fair share of beauty standards and diet talk in her pointless human life, and she couldn't care less. Eating is just a way to pass the time, as long as it doesn't slow her down during the day. A yoghurt bowl or a green juice for breakfast, an iced latte and bruschetta for lunch does the job just fine.
Her favourite dinner is Korean fried chicken and Soju, which was an indulgence back in the day. It doesn't quite excite her anymore, but it quite literally fills the hole where her heart used to be. She had a couple of unpleasant experiences where she would feel violently sick if she tries to launch herself at lightning speed right after a meal like this. So she makes sure to only eat once she's done with work for the day, which, she thinks, just can't finish fast enough.
Roxas

Being literally less than a year old, it's a miracle Roxas managed to feed himself at all. At first he had absolutely no opinion of food, having no memories to work with. He didn't even know what eating was, the meager meals Xemnas had given him during his first week of non-existence was so plain that his tastebuds probably didn't wake up until the first time Axel gave him sea salt ice cream. Then Roxas practically imprinted on that sweet, he could probably live on sea salt ice cream if he can. But of course that's not healthy, so Axel finally taught him some simple things he can make like pancakes, PB&J sandwiches, and cereal.
Roxas really only eats when others are around and would probably starve otherwise, so he usually sticks with Axel in the kitchen. Luckily Xion likes to cook, so she is able to help Roxas with his nutrition when the tall redhead isn't around. Once she made them chicken katsu curry on rice for dinner, and it became one of Roxas's favourite foods other than ice cream. He also occasionally craves a particular star-shaped fruit for some reason; he has never seen it, and he has tried other fruit only to find his craving unsatisfied. He wonders if this craving is only one of his strange visions again.
Xion

Xion was born with no memory whatsoever, and no personality to speak of. Like Roxas, she had to learn what food is, and what it means to partake in a meal, and indeed share one with others. After she first eats sea salt ice cream with Roxas, she became a lot more interested in food, reading stories about dishes and the people who make them in various cookbooks.
When Roxas was comatose, Xion was busy practising her cooking skills, making all sorts of meals and becoming quite good at it, particularly bento boxes with cute designs, which she would eat for lunch. She likes sweets such as waffles for breakfast, and for dinner she would make romantic dishes like spaghetti meatballs, and she always pays attention to little details. She also enjoys hot cocoa with marshmallows before bed.
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BEN Drowned headcanons
Finally Iâm getting around to posting my current standing BEN Drowned HCs! The ask I got a couple weeks ago definitely motivated me to finish this finally lmao.
Trigger warnings for: Mentions of death, manipulation, suicide, drowning, violence, and the general mature stuff you should expect from the adult side of the Creepypasta fandom. There are NO CENSORS BEYOND THIS POINT. Read at your own risk.
____________________________________________
ageless/has kinda always existed since the internet has been publicly accessible
It/itâs pronouns, occasionally caught using they/them and even rarer he/him
Manipulative as fuck
Malewhore mansplain manipulate
Literally makes up a huge chunk of its personality idk what to tell you
Will doxx you
No seriously if you catch its attention youâre getting stalked
Stalks potential victims through the internet
Finds potential victims on forums and the âdark webâ
Often goes after people who are heavily depressed and/or suicidal
Thinks itâs funny telling people to off themselves
Like fr its favorite hobby is basically being an average redditor
Probably the WORST mf to date out of all of my interpretations of Creepypasta characters
Gives zero shits about anyone besides itself
Seriously it does not care about you Y/N RUN!!!!!
Lies lies lies omg loves lying so much
Lies to get what it wants
Master âhackerâ
If itâs stalking you say goodbye to any and all digital important things you have
Say goodbye to your laptop too
And switch
And iPhone
Itâs all getting bricked by BEN if it finds it funny to do so
And it probably will
You like sleep? Too bad
Woe, nightmares be upon ye
Gaslighting KING. Deletes messages between you and people in your life on purpose
Has extensive knowledge of internet culture and video games
Knows every meme ever
Has created most of the âvideo gameâ Creepypastas as their own personal âproxiesâ
Sonic.exe, Smile.jpeg, The Princess, etc, anything inhabiting digital media that torments people, BEN is the one behind it all
Finds friendships useless but respects Slenderman enough to continue being a proxy for it
Got bored of tormenting the other pastas pretty fast, generally avoids them unless slender tasks it with giving specific info pulled from the web to the other pastas (news articles, police reports, locations, etc)
Out of all my HC characters BEN is probably the most serious/grimdark/gritty, I prommy not all my blorbos are as mature and serious as BEN
Takes on the form of a late teenage boyâs body, waterlogged pale skin, constantly glitching and dripping water. Speaks in at least five different voices/tones at once, including robotic AI voices
Only physically manifests to scare the fuck out of people
Stans Hatsune Miku
SURPRISE MOTHERFUCKER!
All these HCs are for BEN! Not Ben!!!!
Because after much deliberation I have decided that yeah I kinda do want some of the old BEN middle school me liked to fuck around with. So without further ado, hereâs my Ben headcanons:
Created BEN as an AI program for when he canât be at his computer
BEN is kinda like their âavatarâ for the internet
He/they pronouns
Roughly about 20 years old, give or take a few years
Died in the mid 2000s in college
Went back home one weekend to pick up some furniture and whoopsies dad sacrificed me to the cult I tried to escape from
Obviously had a not so great home life. Chose the furthest college on purpose just to get away
His father never saw him as anything more than a bargaining chip and pawn for the cult of the moon children
The sacrifice and his death were what caused the mental split between himself and the AI
One half of him remained tethered to his physical corpse, the other half manifested itself as what is now the BEN AI
He can be in two places at once technically
Heâs unsure if they count as two people or one. On the one hand, BEN is a manifestation of his apathy and agony from his death and did come from his own mind. On the other hand, BEN is able to function completely independently of Ben
After years of practice and honing their technical skills, Ben was able to fine tune the BEN AI into what it is today
I mean hell, the BEN AI wasnât always this powerful and organized. The first few years after Benâs death, he could barely get ahold of it
Sort of??? A ghost?? Like a fusion between a ghost and zombie
Like is obviously a corpse and can kinda go in and out of corporeal and non corporeal form
Has the skin tone and feel of a freshly drowned corpse, but isnât constantly dripping water
Eyes constantly leak and drip with blood tho. Tissues are scattered all around his room with his futile attempts to keep the blood tears at bay. Face has a âpinkerâ color compared to the rest of his body thanks to how many times theyâve wiped and smeared the blood around
First they take your eyes, then they carve symbols you donât understand into your flesh, and then they drown you. Smh
Theyâre much more faded now, but Ben has the scars of symbols the moon children cult used during his sacrifice
Similar in behavior/personality as BEN but toned way the fuck down
Like. Still enjoys tormenting people but can (sort of) empathize
Still an asshole tho
And a pervert
And a stoner
And a gamer
Heâs a discord Reddit mod irl. Scummy guy tbh
Not afraid of water, just afraid of water damage on their equipment
Lives in the mansion basement
Hasnât seen sunlight since 2004
Introverted as fuck
Prefers to be physically manifested, leaves all the digital movement to the BEN AI but can enter technology if need be
Cheats in any and all video games you play against him in. Hacker aficionado
Yâall know those fits people used to wear in the 2010s of like, cargo shorts and legend of Zelda t shirts? Almost exclusively his fashion sense
Like yeah he does have the link getup but finds it pretty tedious to get into
Does enjoy scene fashion quite a bit tho
And EDM
electronic stuff in general is his favorite shit ever
Him and the BEN AI never physically kill people, just manipulates them into offing themselves
Heâs a weak motherfucker he physically cannot kill somebody
Emotionally tho he would mass murder if he could
The one thing him and Jeff can agree on
Bi, and aro. Kinda too horny and despondent to society to care for someone emotionally for more than twelve seconds
Could definitely stand to make a few friends though, and isnât opposed to conversation if he ever leaves his gamer basement
Currently friends with EJ, Jane, Liu, Nina, and Helen
Has a tolerable relationship/mutual respect for Masky, Hoody, Jason, Puppeteer, and Slenderman
Doesnât get along with/hates Jeff, LJ, and Clockwork
Sally sees him as an older brother figure. Unfortunately heâs a bad influence on the kid and also has no idea how to look after a child, he just kinda goes âfuck it we ballâ anytime someone puts them in charge of Sally. Has taught her every swear and slur known to man. Thinks itâs hilarious to put her on the mic in gamer lobbies
âHey dude check this outâ proceeds to show you the nastiest shock video ever
Semi-fluent in Japanese despite being whiter than paper. Unsurprisingly a weeb
If he owns a body pillow he keeps it hidden with his life. They wonât be caught dead cuddling up to something like that at night
The mansionâs go to IT guy. Against his will but unfortunately if he wants to continue living in the mansion (or living in general) he has to take this role lest slenderman eviscerates him for defiance
Both him and the BEN AI have a major superiority complex, he thinks heâs way better than everyone else and is the cockiest bastard mf on the planet
Stans Hatsune Miku
#ben drowned#creepypasta fandom#creepypasta#headcanons#ben drowned headcanons#creepypasta headcanon#creepypasta hcs#ben drowned creepypasta#Ben drowned hcs
57 notes
¡
View notes